Did you mean to search for type sheep came in and ate it ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 5201-5300 of 7110
Sunan Abi Dawud 2718

Anas reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “He who kills and infidel gets his spoil.” Abu Talhah killed twenty men that day meaning the day of Hunain and got their spoils. Abu Talhah met Umm Sulaim who had a dagger with her. He asked “What is with you, Umm Sulaim”? She replied “I swear by Allaah, I intended that if anyone came near me I would pierce his belly with it. Abu Talhah informed the Apostle of Allaah(saws)about it.

Abu Dawud said “This is good (hasan) tradition."

Abu Dawud said “By this was meant dagger. The weapon used by the Non – Arabs in those days was dagger.”

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ - يَعْنِي يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ - ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ كَافِرًا فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَتَلَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَوْمَئِذٍ عِشْرِينَ رَجُلاً وَأَخَذَ أَسْلاَبَهُمْ وَلَقِيَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ وَمَعَهَا خِنْجَرٌ فَقَالَ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ مَا هَذَا مَعَكِ قَالَتْ أَرَدْتُ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ دَنَا مِنِّي بَعْضُهُمْ أَبْعَجُ بِهِ بَطْنَهُ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَ بِذَلِكَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَرَدْنَا بِهَذَا الْخِنْجَرَ وَكَانَ سِلاَحَ الْعَجَمِ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْخِنْجَرُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2718
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 242
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2712
Sunan Abi Dawud 950
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Amr said :
It has been narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said : The Prayer of a man in sitting condition is half the prayer (wins him half the reward of prayer). I came to him and found him prayer in sitting condition. I placed my hand on my head (in surprise). He said: what is the matter,’Abd Allah b. ‘Amr? I said; Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) you have been reported to me as saying : the prayer of a man in sitting condition is half the prayer , but you are praying in sitting condition. He said: yes, but I am not like one of you.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ يِسَافٍ - عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حُدِّثْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ صَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ قَاعِدًا نِصْفُ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ يُصَلِّي جَالِسًا فَوَضَعْتُ يَدَىَّ عَلَى رَأْسِي فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو قُلْتُ حُدِّثْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَّكَ قُلْتَ ‏"‏ صَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ قَاعِدًا نِصْفُ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَنْتَ تُصَلِّي قَاعِدًا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَجَلْ وَلَكِنِّي لَسْتُ كَأَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 950
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 561
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 950
Sahih al-Bukhari 7305

Narrated Malik bin Aus An-Nasri:

I proceeded till I entered upon `Umar (and while I was sitting there), his gate-keeper Yarfa came to him and said, " `Uthman, `Abdur-Rahman, Az-Zubair and Sa`d ask your permission to come in." `Umar allowed them. So they entered, greeted, and sat down. (After a while the gatekeeper came) and said, "Shall I admit `Ali and `Abbas?'' `Umar allowed them to enter. Al-`Abbas said "O Chief of the believers! Judge between me and the oppressor (`Ali)." Then there was a dispute (regarding the property of Bani Nadir) between them (`Abbas and `Ali). `Uthman and his companions said, "O Chief of the Believers! Judge between them and relieve one from the other." `Umar said, "Be patient! beseech you by Allah, with Whose permission the Heaven and the Earth Exist! Do you know that Allah's Apostle said, 'Our property is not to be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be given in charity,' and by this Allah's Apostle meant himself?" On that the group said, "He verily said so." `Umar then faced `Ali and `Abbas and said, "I beseech you both by Allah, do you both know that Allah's Apostle said so?" They both replied, "Yes". `Umar then said, "Now I am talking to you about this matter (in detail) . Allah favored Allah's Apostle with some of this wealth which He did not give to anybody else, as Allah said: 'What Allah bestowed as Fai (Booty on His Apostle for which you made no expedition... ' (59.6) So that property was totally meant for Allah's Apostle, yet he did not collect it and ignore you, nor did he withhold it with your exclusion, but he gave it to you and distributed it among you till this much of it was left behind, and the Prophet, used to spend of this as the yearly expenditures of his family and then take what remained of it and spent it as he did with (other) Allah's wealth. The Prophet did so during all his lifetime, and I beseech you by Allah, do you know that?" They replied, "Yes." `Umar then addressed `Ali and `Abbas, saying, "I beseech you both by Allah, do you know that?" Both of them replied, "Yes." `Umar added, "Then Allah took His Apostle unto Him. Abu Bakr then said 'I am the successor of Allah's Apostle' and took over all the Prophet's property and disposed of it in the same way as Allah's Apostle used to do, and you were present then." Then he turned to `Ali and `Abbas and said, "You both claim that Abu Bakr did so-and-so in managing the property, but Allah knows that Abu Bakr was honest, righteous, intelligent, and a follower of what is right in managing it. Then Allah took Abu Bakr unto Him, 'I said: I am the successor of Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr.' So I took over the property for two years and managed it in the same way as Allah's Apostle, and Abu Bakr used to do. Then you both (`Ali and `Abbas) came to me and asked for the same thing! (O `Abbas! You came to me to ask me for your share from nephew's property; and this (`Ali) came to me asking for his wives share from her father's property, and I said to you both, 'If you wish, I will place it in your custody on condition that you both will manage it in the same way as Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr did and as I have been doing since I took charge of managing it; otherwise, do not speak to me anymore about it.' Then you both said, 'Give it to us on that (condition).' So I gave it to you on that condition. Now I beseech you by Allah, did I not give it to them on that condition?" The group (whom he had been addressing) replied, "Yes." `Umar then addressed `Abbas and `Ali saying, "I beseech you both by Allah, didn't I give you all that property on that condition?" They said, "Yes." `Umar then said, "Are you now seeking a verdict from me other than that? By Him with Whose Permission the Heaven and the Earth exists I will not give any verdict other than that till the Hour is established; and if you both are unable to manage this property, then you can hand it back to me, and I will be sufficient for it on your behalf." (See, Hadith No. 326, Vol. 4)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ النَّصْرِيُّ، وَكَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ ذَكَرَ لِي ذِكْرًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى عُمَرَ أَتَاهُ حَاجِبُهُ يَرْفَا فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عُثْمَانَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَالزُّبَيْرِ وَسَعْدٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُونَ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَدَخَلُوا فَسَلَّمُوا وَجَلَسُوا‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمَا‏.‏ قَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ الظَّالِمِ‏.‏ اسْتَبَّا‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّهْطُ عُثْمَانُ وَأَصْحَابُهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا وَأَرِحْ أَحَدَهُمَا مِنَ الآخَرِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اتَّئِدُوا أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ، هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ يُرِيدُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَفْسَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّهْطُ قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عُمَرُ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالاَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَإِنِّي مُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ هَذَا الأَمْرِ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ خَصَّ رَسُولَهُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7305
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 408
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3911

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle arrived at Medina with Abu Bakr, riding behind him on the same camel. Abu Bakr was an elderly man known to the people, while Allah's Apostle was a youth that was unknown. Thus, if a man met Abu Bakr, he would say, "O Abu Bakr! Who is this man in front of you?" Abu Bakr would say, "This man shows me the Way," One would think that Abu Bakr meant the road, while in fact, Abu Bakr meant the way of virtue and good. Then Abu Bakr looked behind and saw a horse-rider pursuing them. He said, "O Allah's Apostle! This is a horse-rider pursuing us." The Prophet looked behind and said, "O Allah! Cause him to fall down." So the horse threw him down and got up neighing. After that the rider, Suraqa said, "O Allah's Prophet! Order me whatever you want." The Prophet said, "Stay where you are and do not allow anybody to reach us." So, in the first part of the day Suraqa was an enemy of Allah's Prophet and in the last part of it, he was a protector. Then Allah's Apostle alighted by the side of the Al-Harra and sent a message to the Ansar, and they came to Allah's Prophet and Abu Bakr, and having greeted them, they said, "Ride (your she-camels) safe and obeyed." Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr rode and the Ansar, carrying their arms, surrounded them. The news that Allah's Prophet had come circulated in Medina. The people came out and were eagerly looking and saying "Allah's Prophet has come! Allah's Prophet has come! So the Prophet went on till he alighted near the house of Abu Ayub. While the Prophet was speaking with the family members of Abu Ayub, `Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of his arrival while he himself was picking the dates for his family from his family garden. He hurried to the Prophet carrying the dates which he had collected for his family from the garden. He listened to Allah's Prophet and then went home. Then Allah's Prophet said, "Which is the nearest of the houses of our kith and kin?" Abu Ayub replied, "Mine, O Allah's Prophet! This is my house and this is my gate." The Prophet said, "Go and prepare a place for our midday rest." Abu Ayub said, "Get up (both of you) with Allah's Blessings." So when Allah's Prophet went into the house, `Abdullah bin Salam came and said "I testify that you (i.e. Muhammad) are Apostle of Allah and that you have come with the Truth. The Jews know well that I am their chief and the son of their chief and the most learned amongst them and the son of the most learned amongst them. So send for them (i.e. Jews) and ask them about me before they know that I have embraced Islam, for if they know that they will say about me things which are not correct." So Allah's Apostle sent for them, and they came and entered. Allah's Apostle said to them, "O (the group of) Jews! Woe to you: be afraid of Allah. By Allah except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, you people know for certain, that I am Apostle of Allah and that I have come to you with the Truth, so embrace Islam." The Jews replied, "We do not know this." So they said this to the Prophet and he repeated it thrice. Then he said, "What sort of a man is `Abdullah bin Salam amongst you?" They said, "He is our chief and the son of our chief and the most learned man, and the son of the most learned amongst us." He said, "What would you think if he should embrace Islam?" They said, "Allah forbid! He can not embrace Islam." He said, " What would you think if he should embrace Islam?" They said, "Allah forbid! He can not embrace Islam." He said, "What would you think if he should embrace Islam?" They said, "Allah forbid! He can not embrace Islam." He said, "O Ibn Salam! Come out to them." He came out and said, "O (the group of) Jews! Be afraid of Allah except Whom none has the right to be worshipped. You know for certain that he is Apostle of Allah and that he has brought a True Religion!' They said, "You tell a lie." On that Allah's Apostle turned them out.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ صُهَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَقْبَلَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَهْوَ مُرْدِفٌ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ شَيْخٌ يُعْرَفُ، وَنَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَابٌّ لاَ يُعْرَفُ، قَالَ فَيَلْقَى الرَّجُلُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَيَقُولُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، مَنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ فَيَقُولُ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ يَهْدِينِي السَّبِيلَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَحْسِبُ الْحَاسِبُ أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا يَعْنِي الطَّرِيقَ، وَإِنَّمَا يَعْنِي سَبِيلَ الْخَيْرِ، فَالْتَفَتَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَإِذَا هُوَ بِفَارِسٍ قَدْ لَحِقَهُمْ، فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَذَا فَارِسٌ قَدْ لَحِقَ بِنَا‏.‏ فَالْتَفَتَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اصْرَعْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَصَرَعَهُ الْفَرَسُ، ثُمَّ قَامَتْ تُحَمْحِمُ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مُرْنِي بِمَا شِئْتَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَقِفْ مَكَانَكَ، لاَ تَتْرُكَنَّ أَحَدًا يَلْحَقُ بِنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ النَّهَارِ جَاهِدًا عَلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَكَانَ آخِرَ النَّهَارِ مَسْلَحَةً لَهُ، فَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَانِبَ الْحَرَّةِ، ثُمَّ بَعَثَ إِلَى الأَنْصَارِ، فَجَاءُوا إِلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمُوا عَلَيْهِمَا، وَقَالُوا ارْكَبَا آمِنَيْنِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3911
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 136
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 250
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 30
Suhaib (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "There lived a king before you and he had a court magician. As he (the magician) grew old, he said to the king:
'I have grown old, so send me a young boy in order to teach him magic.' The king sent him a young boy to serve the purpose. And on his way (to the magician) the young boy met a monk to whom he listened to and liked it. It became his habit that on his way to the magician, he would meet the monk and sit there and would come to the magician (late). The magician used to beat him because of this delay. He complained about this to the monk who said to him: 'When you feel afraid of the magician, say: Members of my family detained me. And when you fear your family, say: The magician detained me.' It so happened that there came a huge beast and it blocked the way of the people, and the young boy said: 'I will know today whether the magician or the monk is better.' He picked up a stone and said: 'O Allah, if the way of the monk is dearer to You than the way of the magician, bring about death to the animal so that the people be able to move about freely.' He threw that stone at it and killed it and the people began to move about freely. He then came to the monk and told him the story. The monk said: 'Son, today you are superior to me. You have come to a stage where I feel that you would be soon put to a trial, and in case you are put to a trial, do not reveal me.' That young boy began to heal those born blind and the lepers and he, in fact, began to cure people from all kinds of illnesses. When a courtier of the king who had gone blind heard about him, he came to him with numerous gifts and said, 'If you cure me, all these things will be yours.' He said, 'I myself do not cure anyone. It is Allah, the Exalted, Alone Who cures; and if you affirm faith in Allah, I shall also supplicate to Allah to cure you.' This courtier affirmed his faith in Allah and Allah cured him. He came to the king and sat by his side as he used to sit before. The king said to him, 'Who restored your eyesight?' He said, 'My Rubb.' Thereupon he said, 'Do you have another lord besides me?' He said, 'My Rubb and your Rubb is Allah.' So the king kept torturing him untill he revealed the young boy. The young boy was thus summoned and the king said to him, 'O boy, it has been conveyed to me that you have become so much proficient in your magic that you cure the blind and the lepers and you do such and such.' Thereupon he said, 'I do not cure anyone; it is Allah Alone Who cures,' and the king took hold of him and began to torture him until he revealed of the monk. The monk was summoned and it was said to him: 'You should turn back from your religion.' But he refused. The king sent for a saw, placed it in the middle of his head and cut him into two parts that fell down. Then the courtier of the king was brought forward and it was said to him: 'Turn back from your religion.' He, too, refused, and the saw was placed in the midst of his head and he was torn into two parts. Then the boy was sent for and it was said to him: 'Turn back from your religion.' He refused. The king then handed him over to a group of his courtiers, and said to them: 'Take him to such and such mountain; make him climb up that mountain and when you reach its peak ask him to renounce his Faith. If he refuses to do so, push him to his death.' So they took him and made him climb up the mountain and he said: 'O Allah, save me from them in any way you like,' and the mountain began to shake and they all fell down (dead) and that young boy came walking to the king. The king said to him, 'What happened to your companions?' He said, 'Allah has saved me from them.' He again handed him to some of his courtiers and said: 'Take him and carry him in a boat and when you reach the middle of the sea, ask him to renounce his religion. If he does not renounce his religion throw him (into the water).' So they took him and he said: 'O Allah, save me from them.' The boat turned upside down and they all drowned except the young boy who came walking to the king. The king said to him, 'What happened to your companions?' He said, 'Allah has saved me from them,' and he said to the king: 'You cannot kill me until you do what I command you to do.' The king asked, 'What is that?' He said, 'Gather all people in one place and tie me up to the trunk of a tree, then take an arrow from my quiver and say: With the Name of Allah, the Rubb of the boy; then shoot me. If you do that you will be able to kill me.' 'The king called the people in an open field and tied the young boy to the trunk of a tree. He took out an arrow from his quiver, fixed in the bow and said, 'With the Name of Allah, the Rubb of the young boy,' he then shot the arrow and it hit the boy's temple. The young boy placed his hand upon the temple where the arrow had hit him and died. The people then said: 'We believe in the Rubb of this young boy.' The king was told: 'Do you see what you were afraid of, by Allah it has taken place; all people have believed.' The king then commanded that trenches be dug and fire lit in them, and said: 'He who would not turn back from his (the young boy's) religion, throw him in the fire' or 'he would be ordered to jump into it.' They did so till a woman came with her child. She felt hesitant in jumping into the fire. The child said to her: 'O mother! Endure (this ordeal) for you are on the Right Path".

[Muslim].

وعن صهيب رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ كان ملك فيمن كان قبلكم، وكان له ساحرٌ، فلما كبر قال للملك ‏:‏ إني قد كبرت فابعث إلى غلاماً أعلمه السحر؛ فبعث إليه غلاماً يعلمه، وكان في طريقه إذا سلك راهبٌ، فقعد إليه وسمع كلامه فأعجبه، وكان إذا أتى الساحر مر بالراهب وقعد إليه، فإذا أتى الساحر ضربه، فشكا ذلك إلى الراهب فقال‏:‏ إذا خشيت الساحر فقال‏:‏ حبسني أهلي، وإذا خشيت أهلك فقل‏:‏ حبسني الساحر‏.‏

فبينما هو على ذلك إذ أتى على دابةٍ عظيمةٍ قد حبست الناس فقال‏:‏ اليوم أعلم آلساحر أفضل أم الراهب أفضل‏؟‏ فآخذ حجراً فقال‏:‏ اللهم إن كان أمر الراهب أحب إليك من أمر الساحر فاقتل هذه الدابة حتى يمضي الناس، فرماها فقتلها ومضى الناس، فأتى الراهب فأخبره‏.‏ فقال له الراهب‏:‏ أي بني أنت اليوم أفضل مني، قد بلغ أمرك ما أرى، وإنك ستبتلى، فإن ابتليت فلا تدل علي؛ وكان الغلام يبرئ الأكمه والأبرص، ويداوي الناس من سائر الأدواء‏.‏ فسمع جليس للملك كان قد عمي، فأتاه بهدايا كثيرةٍ فقال‏:‏ ما هاهُنا لك أجمع إن أنت شفيتنى، فقال‏:‏ إني لا أشفي أحداً إنما يشفى الله تعالى، فإن آمنت بالله دعوت الله فشفاك، فآمن بالله تعالى فشفاه الله تعالى، فأتى الملك فجلس إليه كما كان يجلس فقال له الملك‏:‏ من ردّ عليك بصرك‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ ربي قال‏:‏ ولك رب غيري ‏؟‏‏(‏ قال‏:‏ ربي وربك الله، فأخذه فلم يزل يعذبه حتى دل على الغلام، فجئ بالغلام فقال له الملك‏:‏ أى بني قد بلغ من سحرك ما تبرئ الأكمه والأبرص وتفعل وتفعل فقال‏:‏ إني لا أشفي أحداً، إنما يشفي الله تعالى، فأخذه فلم يزل يعذبه ...

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 30
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 30
Sunan Abi Dawud 2256

Ibn ‘Abbas said “Hilal bin Umayyah was one of the three persons whose repentance was accepted by Allaah. One night he returned from his land and found a man along with his wife. He witnessed with his eyes and heard with his ears. He did not threaten him till the morning.” Next day he went to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) in the morning and said Apostle of Allaah(saws) “I came to my wife in the night and found a man along with her. I saw with my own eyes and heard with my own ears. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) disliked what he described and he took it seriously. There upon the following Qur’anic verse came down “And those who make charges against their spouses but have no witnesses except themselves, let the testimony of one of them ....” When the Apostle of Allaah(saws) came to himself (after the revelation ended) he said “Glad tidings to you Hilal, Allaah the exalted has made ease and a way out for you.” Hilal said “I expected that from my Lord. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Send for her. She then came.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) recited the verses to them and he reminded them and told them that the punishment in the next world was more severe than that in n this world. Hilal said “I swear by Allah I spoke the truth against her.” She said “He told a lie.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Apply the method of invoking curses on one another. Hilal was told “Bear witness. So he bore witness before Allaah four times that he spoke the truth.” When he was about to utter the fifth time he was told “Hilal fear Allah, for the punishment in this world is easier than that in the next world and this is the deciding one, that will surely cause punishment to you.” He said “I swear by Allaah. Allah will not punish me for this (act), as He did not cause me to be flogged for this (act).” So he bore witness a fifth time invoking the curse of Allah on him if he was of those who tell a lie. Then the people said to her, Testify. So she gave testimony before Allaah that he was a liar. When she was going to testify the fifth time she was told “Fear Allah, for the punishment in this world is easier than that in the next world. This is the deciding one that will surely cause punishment to you.” She hesitated for a moment. And then said “By Allah, I will not disgrace my people.” So she testified a fifth time invoking the curse of Allah on her if he spoke the truth. Apostle of Allaah(saws) separated them from each other and decided that the child will not be attributed to its father. Neither she nor her child will be accused of adultery. He who accuses her or her child will be liable to punishment. He also decided that there will be no dwelling and maintenance for her (from the husband) as they were separated without divorce and death. He then said “If she gives birth to a child with reddish hair, light buttocks, wide belly and light shins he will be the child of Hilal. If she bears a dusky child with curly hair, fat limbs, fat shins and fat buttocks he will be the child of the one who was accused of adultery. She gave birth to a child with curly hair, fat limbs, fat shins and fat buttocks. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Had there been no oaths, I would have dealt with her severely.”

‘Ikrimah said “Later on he became the chief of the tribe of Mudar. He was not attributed to his father.”

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ هِلاَلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ وَهُوَ أَحَدُ الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِينَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَجَاءَ مِنْ أَرْضِهِ عَشِيًّا فَوَجَدَ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ رَجُلاً فَرَأَى بِعَيْنَيْهِ وَسَمِعَ بِأُذُنَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَهِجْهُ حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ ثُمَّ غَدَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي جِئْتُ أَهْلِي عِشَاءً فَوَجَدْتُ عِنْدَهُمْ رَجُلاً فَرَأَيْتُ بِعَيْنِي وَسَمِعْتُ بِأُذُنِي فَكَرِهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا جَاءَ بِهِ وَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَدَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسُهُمْ فَشَهَادَةُ أَحَدِهِمْ ‏}‏ الآيَتَيْنِ كِلْتَيْهِمَا فَسُرِّيَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبْشِرْ يَا هِلاَلُ قَدْ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَكَ فَرَجًا وَمَخْرَجًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هِلاَلٌ قَدْ كُنْتُ أَرْجُو ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَبِّي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْسِلُوا إِلَيْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ فَتَلاَ عَلَيْهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَكَّرَهُمَا وَأَخْبَرَهُمَا أَنَّ عَذَابَ الآخِرَةِ أَشَدُّ مِنْ عَذَابِ الدُّنْيَا فَقَالَ هِلاَلٌ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ صَدَقْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ ...
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2256
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 82
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2248
Sahih Muslim 2770 a

Sa'id b. Musayyib, 'Urwa b. Zubair, 'Alqama b. Waqqas and 'Ubaidullah b. Abdullah b. 'Utba b. Mas'ud--all of them reported the story of the false allegation against 'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). And they (the slanderers) said what they had to say, but Allah exonerated her of this charge and all of them reported a part of the hadith and some of them who had better memories reported more and with better retention, and I tried to retain this hadith (listening) from every one of them that they reported to me and some of them attested the other. (The sumaried substance of the false allegation is this):

'A'isha said: Whenever Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) intended to set out on a journey he cast lots amongst his wives and he took one with him in whose favour the lot was cast. It so happened that he cast lots amongst us while setting out on a battle and it was cast in my favour, so I set out along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). This relates to the period when the revelation concerning the commands of veil had been made. I was carried in a haudaj and I was brought down where we had to stay. In short, when we set out for return journey from the expedition and our caravan was near Medina, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded one night to march forward. I also got up when the command for the march was given and moved on until I went out of the encampments of the army and after relieving myself I came to my place. I touched my chest and found that my necklace which had been made of the stones of zafar had been broken. I retraced my steps and tried to search my necklace and this detained me there. The group of people who saddled my ride and placed my haudaj carrying me upon the camels marched on. They were under the impression that I was in it. The women in those days were light of weight and they did not wear much flesh, as they ate less food; so they did not perceive the weight of my haudaj as they placed it upon the camel as I was a young girl at that time. So they drove the camel and Eet out and I found my necklace after the army had marched. I came to my place and there was none to call and none to respond (the call). I waited at my place under the impression that when the people would riot find me they would come back. So I kept sitting at my place. I was overpowered by sleep and slept. Safwan b. Mu'attal Sulami Dhakwini, who had lagged behind the army because of taking rest came to my place walking in the latter part of the night and he saw the body of a person who was asleep. He came to me and recognised me as he had seen rue before it was enjoined to observe purda. I got ap by his voice as he recited Inna lillahi wa inna ilaihi raji'un [we are for Allah and to Him we have to return. ] and I covered my head with my headdress. By Allah, he did not speak to me a word and I did not hear a word from him except Inna lillahi. He made his camel kneel down and I amounted the camel as he pressed tLe camel's foreleg and he moved on leaning the camel by the nose string on which I was riding until we came to the army where it had encamped for rest because of extreme heat. Woe be upon those who harboured doubts about me and the most notorious among them was 'Abdullah b. Ubayy, the great hypocrite. We came to Medina and I fell sick for a month. The people had been deliberating over the statements of those who had brought these calumnies against me. I was absolutely unaware of anything concerning that. This, however, caused doubt in my mind that I did not see Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him.) treating me with such kindness with which he treated me as I fell ill before this. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) would coome and greet me with Assalam-o-'Alaikum and only ask me how I was. This caused doubt in my mind, but I was unaware of the evil. I wept outside despite my failing health and there went along with me Umm Mistah and she said the daughter of Abu Rhm b. Muttalib b. 'Abd Manaf and his mother was the daughter of Sakhr b. 'Amir, the sister of the mother of Abu Bakr Sidiq and his son was Mistah b. Uthatha b. 'Abbad b. Muttalib. I and the daughter of Abu Rahm set towards the direction of my house. Something got into the head dress of Umm Mistah and she said: Woe be upon Mistah. And I said. Woe be upon what you say. Do you curse people who had participated in Badr? She said: Innocent woman, have you not heard what he said? I said: What did he say? She conveyed to me the statement of those who had brought false allegations against me. So my illness was aggravated. I went to my house and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to me and he greeted me and then said: How is that woman? I said: Do you permit me to go to the (house) of my parents? She (further) said: I had at that time made up my mind to confirm this news from them. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) permitted me. So I came to (the house of) my parents and said to my mother: Mother, do you know what the people are talking about? She said: My daughter, you should not worry. By Allah, if there is a handsome woman who is loved by her husband and he has co-wives also they talk many a thing about her. I said: Hallowed be Allah, what are the people talking about? I wept during the whole night until it was morning and I did not have a wink of sleep and I wept even in the morning. As the revelation was delayed (in regard to this matter), so Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) called 'Ali ibn Abi 'Talib and Usama b. Zaid in order to seek their advice in regard to the separation of his wife. Usama b. Zaid told Allah's Messenger (may peace be apen him) about the innocence of his wives and what he knew about his love for them. He said: Allah's Messenger, they are your wives and we know nothing else about them but goodness. And as for 'Ali b. Abu Talib, he said: Allah has not put any unnecessary burden upon you (in regard to your wives). There are a number of women besides her and if you ask that maidservant (Barira) she will tell you the truth. So, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) called Bailra and said: Barira, did you see anything in 'A'isha which can cause doubt about her? Barira said: By Him Who sent thee with the truth, I have seen nothing objectionable in her but only this much that she is a young girl and she goes to sleep while kneading the flour and the lamb eats that. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) mounted the pulpit and sought vindication against 'Abdullah b. Ubayy b. Salul, and he further said: Who would exonerate me from imputations of that person who has troubled (me) in regard to my family? By Allah, I find nothing in my wife but goodness and the person whom the people have mentioned in this connection is, according to my knowledge, a thoroughly pious person, and he did never get into my house but along with me. Sa'd b. Mu'adh stood up and said: Allah's Messenger, I defend your honour against him. If he belong to the tribe of Aus we would strike his neck and if he belongs to the tribe of our brother Khazraj and you order us we would comply with your order. Then Sa'd b. 'Ubada stood up. He was chief of the Khazraj tribe. He was otherwise a pioas man but he had some what tribal partisanship in him and he said to Sa'd b. Mu'adh: By the everlasting existence of Allah. you are not stating the fact, you will not be able to kill him and you will not have the power to do so. Thereupon, Usaid b. Hudair stood up, and he was the first cousin of Sa'd b. Mu'adh and said to Sa'd b. 'Ubada: By the everlasting existence of Allah, you are not stating the fact. We would kill him. You are a hypocrite and so you argue in defence of the hypocrites, and thus both the tribes Aus and Khazraj were flared up, until they were about to fall upon one another and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) kept standing upon the pulpit and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) tried to subside their anger until they became silent and thus there was silence. 'A'isha further reported: I spent the whole day in weeping and even the night and could not have a wink of sleep even next night. My parents thought that this constant weeping of mine would break my heart. I wept and they sat beside me. In the meanwhile a woman of the Ansar came to see me. I permitted her to see me and she also began to weep. And we were in this very state that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came and he greeted me and then sat down. He had never sat with me since a month when this rumour was afloat, and there was no revelation (to clarity) my case. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recited Tashahhud (there is no god but Allah and Muhammad is His Apostle) and then said: Coming to the point, 'A'isha, this is what has reached me about you and if you are innocent, Allah would Himself vindicate your honour, and if accidentally there has been a lapse on your part seek forgiveness of Allah; He will pardon thee for when a servant makes a confession of his fault and turns (to Him) penitently, Allah also turns to him (mercifully) accepting his repentance. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) talked, my tears dried up and not even a single drop of tear was perceived by me (rolling out of my eyes). I said to my father: You give a reply to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on my behalf. He said: By Allah, I do not know what I should say to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I then said to my mother: Give a reply to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on my behalf, but she said: By Allah, I do not know what I should say to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I was a small girl at that time and I had not read much of the Qur'an (but I said): By Allah, I perceive that you have heard about this and it has settled down in your mind and you have taken it to be true, so if I say to you that I am quite innocent, and Allah knows that I am innocent, you would never believe me to be true, and if I confess to (the alleged) lapse before you, whereas Allah knows that I am completely innocent (and I have not committed this sin at all), in that case You will take me to be true and, by Allah, I, therefore, find no other alternative for me and for you except that what the father of Yousuf said:, (My course is) comely patience. And Allah it is Whose help is to be sought for in that (predicament) which ye describe" (xii 18). After this I turned my face to the other side and lay down on my bed. By Allah, I was fully aware of this fact that I was innocent but I did not expect that Allah would descend Wahy Matlu (Qur'anic Wahy) in my case as I did not think myself so much important that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, would speak in this matter in words to be recited. I only hoped that Allah would in vision give an indication of my innocence to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) during his sleep. And, by Allah, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had not moved an inch from where he had been sitting and none from the members of my family had gone that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, descended revelation upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) there and then and he felt the burden which he used to feel at the time of receiving revelation. He began to perspire because of the burden of words of Allah as they descended upon him even during the winter season and there fell the drops of his sweat like silvery beads. When this state of receiving revelation was over, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) smiled and the first words which he spoke to me were that he said: 'A'isha, there is glad tidings for you. Verily, Allah has vindicated your honour, and my mother who had been standing by me said: Get up (and thank him, i. e. the Holy Prophet). I said: By Allah, I shall not thank him and laud him but Allah Who has descended revelation vindicating my honour. She ('A'isha) said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed:" 'Verily, those who spread the slander are a gang among you" (and) ten (subsequent) verses in regard to my innocence. She further said: Abu Bakr used to give to Mistah (some stipend) as a token of kinship with him and for his poverty and he (Abu Bakr) said: By Allah, now I would not spend anything for him. 'A'isha said: It was upon this that Allah the Exalted and Glorious revealed this verse:" And let not those who possess dignity and ease among you swear to give to the near of the kin" up to" Yearn ye not that Allah may forgive you?" Hibban b. Musa' said that 'Abdullah b. Mubarak used to say: It is a verse contained in the Book which most (eminently) brightens the hope. Abu Bakr said: By Allah, I wish that Allah should pardon me. I shall never stop this stipend. So he continued to give him the stipend which he had withdrawn. 'A'isha said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked Zainab, daughter of Jahsh, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), about me what she knew or what she had seen in me, and she said: Allah's Messenger, I shall not say anything without hearing (with my ears) and seeing with my eyes. By Allah, I find nothing in her but goodness. (And she stated this in spite of the fact) that she was the only lady who amongst the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) used to vie with me but Allah saved her in bringing false allegation against me because of her God-consciousness. Her sister Hamna bint Jahsh, however, opposed her and she was undone along with others.
حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، الأَيْلِيُّ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، وَالسِّيَاقُ، حَدِيثُ مَعْمَرٍ مِنْ رِوَايَةِ عَبْدٍ وَابْنِ رَافِعٍ قَالَ يُونُسُ وَمَعْمَرٌ جَمِيعًا عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَعُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ وَعَلْقَمَةُ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ عَنْ حَدِيثِ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَالَ لَهَا أَهْلُ الإِفْكِ مَا قَالُوا فَبَرَّأَهَا اللَّهُ مِمَّا قَالُوا وَكُلُّهُمْ حَدَّثَنِي طَائِفَةً مِنْ حَدِيثِهَا وَبَعْضُهُمْ كَانَ أَوْعَى لِحَدِيثِهَا مِنْ بَعْضٍ وَأَثْبَتَ اقْتِصَاصًا وَقَدْ وَعَيْتُ عَنْ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمُ الْحَدِيثَ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنِي وَبَعْضُ حَدِيثِهِمْ يُصَدِّقُ بَعْضًا ذَكَرُوا أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ سَفَرًا أَقْرَعَ بَيْنَ نِسَائِهِ فَأَيَّتُهُنَّ خَرَجَ سَهْمُهَا خَرَجَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَهُ - قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ - فَأَقْرَعَ بَيْنَنَا فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا فَخَرَجَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2770a
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6673
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 140

Abu Huraira reported:

A person came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, what do you think if a man comes to me in order to appropriate my possession? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Don't surrender your possession to him. He (the inquirer) said: If he fights me? He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Then fight (with him). He (the inquirer) again said: What do you think if I am killed? He (the Holy Prophet) observed: You would be a martyr. He (the inquirer) said: What do you think of him (Messenger of Allah) If I kill him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: he would be in the Fire.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَخْلَدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ أَخْذَ مَالِي قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تُعْطِهِ مَالَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَاتَلَنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ قَاتِلْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَتَلَنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَنْتَ شَهِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَتَلْتُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُوَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 140
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 267
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 259
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 274d

Mughira b. Shu'ba reported:

I was in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on a journey when he said: Mughira take hold of this jar (of water). I took hold of it and I went out with him. (I stopped but) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) proceeded on till he was out of my sight. He relieved himself and then came back and he was wearing a tight-sleeved Syrian gown. He tried to get his forearms out. but the sleeve of the gown was very narrow, so he brought his hands out from under the gown. I poured water over (his hands) and he performed ablution for prayer, then wiped over his socks and prayed.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا مُغِيرَةُ خُذِ الإِدَاوَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذْتُهَا ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ مَعَهُ فَانْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى تَوَارَى عَنِّي فَقَضَى حَاجَتَهُ ثُمَّ جَاءَ وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ شَامِيَّةٌ ضَيِّقَةُ الْكُمَّيْنِ فَذَهَبَ يُخْرِجُ يَدَهُ مِنْ كُمِّهَا فَضَاقَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَأَخْرَجَ يَدَهُ مِنْ أَسْفَلِهَا فَصَبَبْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَتَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 274d
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 96
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 527
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 310

Anas b. Malik reported:

Umm Sulaim who was the grandmother of Ishaq came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the presence of 'A'isha and said to him: Messenger of Allah, in case or woman sees what a man sees in dream and she experiences in dream what a man experiences (i. e. experiences orgasm)? Upon this 'A'isha remarked: O Umm Sulaim, you brought humiliation to women;may your right hand be covered with dust. He (the Holy Prophet) said to 'A'isha: Let your hand be covered with dust, and (addressing Umm Sulaim) said: Well, O Umm Sulaim, she should take a bath if she sees that (i. e. she experiences orgasm in dream).
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ جَاءَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ - وَهِيَ جَدَّةُ إِسْحَاقَ - إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ لَهُ وَعَائِشَةُ عِنْدَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الْمَرْأَةُ تَرَى مَا يَرَى الرَّجُلُ فِي الْمَنَامِ فَتَرَى مِنْ نَفْسِهَا مَا يَرَى الرَّجُلُ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ فَضَحْتِ النِّسَاءَ تَرِبَتْ يَمِينُكِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِعَائِشَةَ ‏ "‏ بَلْ أَنْتِ فَتَرِبَتْ يَمِينُكِ نَعَمْ فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ إِذَا رَأَتْ ذَاكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 310
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 607
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 343 a

Sa'id al-Khudri narrated it from his father:

I went to Quba' with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on Monday till we reached (the habitation) of Banu Salim. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood at the door of 'Itban and called him loudly. So he came out dragging his lower garnment. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: We have made this man to make haste 'Itban said: Messenger of Allah, if a man parts with his wife suddenly without seminal emission, what is he required to do (with regard to bath)? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: It is with the seminal emission that bath becomes obligatory.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ - قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ - عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي نَمِرٍ - عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ إِلَى قُبَاءٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا فِي بَنِي سَالِمٍ وَقَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى بَابِ عِتْبَانَ فَصَرَخَ بِهِ فَخَرَجَ يَجُرُّ إِزَارَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَعْجَلْنَا الرَّجُلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عِتْبَانُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ الرَّجُلَ يُعْجَلُ عَنِ امْرَأَتِهِ وَلَمْ يُمْنِ مَاذَا عَلَيْهِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا الْمَاءُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 343a
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 97
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 674
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 401

Wa'il b. Hujr reported:

He saw the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) raising his hands at the time of beginning the prayer and reciting takbir, and according to Hammam (the narrator), the hands were lifted opposite to ears. He (the Holy Prophet) then wrapped his hands in his cloth and placed his right hand over his left hand. And when he was about to bow down, he brought out his hands from the cloth, and then lifted them, and then recited takbir and bowed down, and when (he came back to the erect position) he recited:" Allah listened to him who praised Him." And when he prostrated, he prostrated between his two palms.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُحَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، وَمَوْلًى، لَهُمْ أَنَّهُمَا حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حِينَ دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ كَبَّرَ - وَصَفَ هَمَّامٌ حِيَالَ أُذُنَيْهِ - ثُمَّ الْتَحَفَ بِثَوْبِهِ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى الْيُسْرَى فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ أَخْرَجَ يَدَيْهِ مِنَ الثَّوْبِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَهُمَا ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَرَكَعَ فَلَمَّا قَالَ ‏ "‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَلَمَّا سَجَدَ سَجَدَ بَيْنَ كَفَّيْهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 401
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 792
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2208

'Ali b. Yazid b. Rukanah reported on the authority of his father from his grandfather that he (Rukanah) divorced his wife absolutely; so he came to the Messenger of Allah (saws). He asked (him):

What did you intend? He said: A single utterance of divorce. He said: Do you swear by Allah? He replied: I swear by Allah. He said: It stands as you intended.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition is sounder than that of Ibn Juraij that Rukanah divorced his wife by three pronouncements, for they are the members of his family and they are more aware for him. The tradition of Ibn Juraij has been narrated by some children of Abu Rafi' from 'Ikrimah on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ رُكَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّهُ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ الْبَتَّةَ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَرَدْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاحِدَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ آللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ آللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُوَ عَلَى مَا أَرَدْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ أَنَّ رُكَانَةَ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ ثَلاَثًا لأَنَّهُمْ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ وَهُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ رَوَاهُ عَنْ بَعْضِ بَنِي أَبِي رَافِعٍ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2208
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 34
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2202
Sunan Abi Dawud 2723

Narrated Sa'id ibn al-'As:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent AbuSa'id ibn al-'As with an expedition from Medina towards Najd. Aban ibn Sa'id and his companions came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) at Khaybar after it had been captured. The girths of their horses were made of palm fibres. Aban said: Give us a share (from the booty), Messenger of Allah. AbuHurayrah said: I said: Do not give them a share, Messenger of Allah. Aban said: Why are you talking so, Wabr. You have come to us from the peak of Dal. The Prophet (saws) said: Sit down, Aban. The Messenger of Allah (saws) did not give any share to them (from the booty).

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْعَاصِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ أَبَانَ بْنَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ عَلَى سَرِيَّةٍ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَقَدِمَ أَبَانُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَأَصْحَابُهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِخَيْبَرَ بَعْدَ أَنْ فَتَحَهَا وَإِنَّ حُزُمَ خَيْلِهِمْ لِيفٌ فَقَالَ أَبَانُ اقْسِمْ لَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقُلْتُ لاَ تَقْسِمْ لَهُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبَانُ أَنْتَ بِهَا يَا وَبْرُ تَحَدَّرُ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ رَأْسِ ضَالٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اجْلِسْ يَا أَبَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَقْسِمْ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2723
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 247
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2717
Sunan Abi Dawud 2762

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

Harithah ibn Mudarrib said that he came to Abdullah ibn Mas'ud and said (to him): There is no enmity between me and any of the Arabs. I passed a mosque of Banu Hanifah. They (the people) believed in Musaylimah. Abdullah (ibn Mas'ud) sent for them. They were brought, and he asked them to repent, except Ibn an-Nawwahah. He said to him: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: Were it not that you were not a messenger, I would behead you. But today you are not a messenger. He then ordered Qarazah ibn Ka'b (to kill him). He beheaded him in the market. Anyone who wants to see Ibn an-Nawwahah slain in the market (he may see him).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ مُضَرِّبٍ، أَنَّهُ أَتَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ مَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ أَحَدٍ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ حِنَةٌ وَإِنِّي مَرَرْتُ بِمَسْجِدٍ لِبَنِي حَنِيفَةَ فَإِذَا هُمْ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِمُسَيْلِمَةَ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَجِيءَ بِهِمْ فَاسْتَتَابَهُمْ غَيْرَ ابْنِ النَّوَّاحَةِ قَالَ لَهُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لَوْلاَ أَنَّكَ رَسُولٌ لَضَرَبْتُ عُنُقَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَنْتَ الْيَوْمَ لَسْتَ بِرَسُولٍ فَأَمَرَ قَرَظَةَ بْنَ كَعْبٍ فَضَرَبَ عُنُقَهُ فِي السُّوقِ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى ابْنِ النَّوَّاحَةِ قَتِيلاً بِالسُّوقِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2762
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 286
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2756
Sunan Abi Dawud 3014

Narrated Bashir ibn Yasar:

When Allah bestowed Khaybar on the Messenger of Allah (saws) as fay' (spoils of war without fighting), he divided the whole into thirty six lots. He put aside a half, i.e. eighteen lots, for the Muslims. Each lot comprised one hundred shares, and the Prophet (saws) was with them. He received a share like the share of one of them.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) separated eighteen lots, that is, half, for his future needs and whatever befell the Muslims. These were al-Watih, al-Kutaybah, as-Salalim and their colleagues. When all this property came in the possession of the Prophet (saws) and of the Muslims, they did not have sufficient labourers to work on it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) called Jews and employed them on contract.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ الْيَمَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بِلاَلٍ - عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ خَيْبَرَ قَسَمَهَا سِتَّةً وَثَلاَثِينَ سَهْمًا جَمْعًا فَعَزَلَ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ الشَّطْرَ ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ سَهْمًا يَجْمَعُ كُلُّ سَهْمٍ مِائَةً النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَهُمْ لَهُ سَهْمٌ كَسَهْمِ أَحَدِهِمْ وَعَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ سَهْمًا وَهُوَ الشَّطْرُ لِنَوَائِبِهِ وَمَا يَنْزِلُ بِهِ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الْوَطِيحَ وَالْكُتَيْبَةَ وَالسُّلاَلِمَ وَتَوَابِعَهَا فَلَمَّا صَارَتِ الأَمْوَالُ بِيَدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ عُمَّالٌ يَكْفُونَهُمْ عَمَلَهَا فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْيَهُودَ فَعَامَلَهُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih li ghairih (Al-Albani)  صحيح لغيره   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3014
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 87
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3008
Sunan Abi Dawud 5217

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

I never saw anyone more like the Messenger of Allah (saws) in respect of gravity, calm deportment, pleasant disposition - according to al-Hasan's version: in respect of talk and speech. Al-Hasan did not mention gravity, calm deportment, pleasant disposition - than Fatimah, may Allah honour her face. When she came to visit him (the Prophet) he got up to (welcome) her, took her by the hand, kissed her and made her sit where he was sitting; and when he went to visit her, she got up to (welcome) him, took him by the hand, kissed him, and made him sit where she was sitting.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ مَيْسَرَةَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ بِنْتِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، عَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا كَانَ أَشْبَهَ سَمْتًا وَهَدْيًا وَدَلاًّ - وَقَالَ الْحَسَنُ حَدِيثًا وَكَلاَمًا وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الْحَسَنُ السَّمْتَ وَالْهَدْىَ وَالدَّلَّ - بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ فَاطِمَةَ كَرَّمَ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهَا كَانَتْ إِذَا دَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ قَامَ إِلَيْهَا فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِهَا وَقَبَّلَهَا وَأَجْلَسَهَا فِي مَجْلِسِهِ وَكَانَ إِذَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا قَامَتْ إِلَيْهِ فَأَخَذَتْ بِيَدِهِ فَقَبَّلَتْهُ وَأَجْلَسَتْهُ فِي مَجْلِسِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5217
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 445
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5198
Sunan Abi Dawud 4431
Abu Sa’id said:
When the Prophet (May peace e upon him) commanded to stone Ma’iz b. Malik, we took him out to Baql. I swear by Allah, we did not tie him, nor did we dig a pit for him. But he was standing before us. The narrator Abu Kamil said: So we threw at him bones, clods of mud and pieces of earthenware. He ran away and we ran after him till he came to a side of the Harrah. He stood there before us and we threw at him big stones of the Harrah until he died. He (the Prophet) did not ask forgiveness for him, nor did he speak ill of him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زُرَيْعٍ - ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ زَكَرِيَّا، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُهُ - عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا أَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرَجْمِ مَاعِزِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ خَرَجْنَا بِهِ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَوْثَقْنَاهُ وَلاَ حَفَرْنَا لَهُ وَلَكِنَّهُ قَامَ لَنَا ‏.‏ - قَالَ أَبُو كَامِلٍ قَالَ - فَرَمَيْنَاهُ بِالْعِظَامِ وَالْمَدَرِ وَالْخَزَفِ فَاشْتَدَّ وَاشْتَدَدْنَا خَلْفَهُ حَتَّى أَتَى عُرْضَ الْحَرَّةِ فَانْتَصَبَ لَنَا فَرَمَيْنَاهُ بِجَلاَمِيدِ الْحَرَّةِ حَتَّى سَكَتَ - قَالَ - فَمَا اسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُ وَلاَ سَبَّهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4431
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 81
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4417
Sunan Abi Dawud 3623
‘Alqamah b. Wa’il b. Hujr al-Hadrami said on the authority of the father:
A man from Hadramaw and a man from kindah came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The hadrami said: Messenger of Allah, this (man) has seized land which belonged to my father. Al-Kindi said: That is my land in my possession and I cultivate it; he has no right to it. The Holy prophet (may be peace upon him) said to the Hadrami: Have you any proof? We said : No. he (the Prophet)said: Then he will swear an oath for you . He said: Messenger of Allah, he is a reprobate and he would not care to swear to anything and stick at nothing. He said: That is only your recourse
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ حَضْرَمَوْتَ وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ كِنْدَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا غَلَبَنِي عَلَى أَرْضٍ كَانَتْ لأَبِي فَقَالَ الْكِنْدِيُّ هِيَ أَرْضِي فِي يَدِي أَزْرَعُهَا لَيْسَ لَهُ فِيهَا حَقٌّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْحَضْرَمِيِّ ‏"‏ أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلَكَ يَمِينُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ فَاجِرٌ لَيْسَ يُبَالِي مَا حَلَفَ لَيْسَ يَتَوَرَّعُ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3623
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 53
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 3616
Mishkat al-Masabih 2602
‘A’isha said that Quraish and those who followed their religion used to stand at al-Muzdalifa, and they were called al-Hums,(The plural of ahmas, meaning hardy or rigorous. It is said that this name was applied to them because they boasted of their bravery and endurance. Another explanation is that they observed rites of standing only at Hamss', which is the Ka’ba) but the rest of the Arabs used to stand at ‘Arafa ; then when Islam came God most high commanded His Prophet to go to ‘Arafat (Both 'Arafa and its plural‘Arafat are used. It is rather peculiar to find bcth used In the same tradition) and stand there, then go quickly from it. That is in accordance with the words of Him who is great and glorious, “Then go quickly from where the people went quickly.”(Qur’an, 2, 199) Bukhari and Muslim.
عَن عَائِشَة قَالَتْ: كَانَ قُرَيْشٌ وَمَنْ دَانَ دِينَهَا يَقِفُونَ بالمزْدَلفَةِ وَكَانُوا يُسمَّوْنَ الحُمْسَ فكانَ سَائِرَ الْعَرَبِ يَقِفُونَ بِعَرَفَةَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الْإِسْلَامُ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى نَبِيَّهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ عَرَفَاتٍ فَيَقِفُ بِهَا ثُمَّ يَفِيضُ مِنْهَا فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: (ثُمَّ أفِيضُوا من حَيْثُ أَفَاضَ النَّاس)
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2602
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 94
Mishkat al-Masabih 584
Ibn Shihab said that ‘Umar b. ‘Abd al-‘Aziz postponed the afternoon prayer somewhat and 'Urwa said to him, “Gabriel has come down and prayed in front of God’s Messenger.” So ‘Umar said to him, “Be sure of what you are saying, ‘Urwa.” He replied:
“I heard Bashir b. Abu Mas'ud say that he heard Abu Mas'ud say that he heard God’s Messenger say, 'Gabriel came down and acted as my imam and I prayed along with him, then I prayed along with him, then I prayed along with him, then I prayed along with him, then I prayed along with him,’ reckoning with his fingers five times of prayer." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن ابْنِ شِهَابٍ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ أَخَّرَ الْعَصْرَ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ لَهُ عُرْوَةُ: أَمَا إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ قَدْ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى أَمَامَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ: اعْلَمْ مَا تَقُولُ يَا عُرْوَةُ فَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُ بَشِيرَ بْنَ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «نَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ فَأَمَّنِي فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ» يحْسب بأصابعه خمس صلوَات
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 584
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 20
Mishkat al-Masabih 766
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said:
While God’s Messenger was leading his companions in prayer he took off his sandals and laid them at his left side; so when the people saw that, they removed their sandals. When he had finished his prayer he asked, "What made you remove your sandals? They replied, “We saw you remove yours, so we removed ours.” God’s Messenger then said, “Gabriel came to me and informed me that there was filth on them. When any of you comes to the mosque he should examine, and if he sees filth on his sandals he should wipe it off and pray in them.” Abu Dawud and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي سعيد الْخُدْرِيّ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي بِأَصْحَابِهِ إِذْ خلع نَعْلَيْه فَوَضَعَهُمَا عَنْ يَسَارِهِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ الْقَوْمُ أَلْقَوْا نِعَالَهُمْ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَاتَهُ قَالَ: «مَا حَمَلَكُمْ على إلقائكم نعالكم؟» قَالُوا: رَأَيْنَاك ألقيت نعليك فَأَلْقَيْنَا نِعَالَنَا. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنْ جِبْرِيلَ أَتَانِي فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ فيهمَا قذرا إِذا جَاءَ أحدكُم إِلَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَلْيَنْظُرْ فَإِنْ رَأَى فِي نَعْلَيْهِ قَذَرًا أَو أَذَى فَلْيَمْسَحْهُ وَلِيُصَلِّ فِيهِمَا» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 766
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 194
Mishkat al-Masabih 858
‘Abdallah b. Abu Aufa told of a man who came to the Prophet and said, “I am unable to learn any of the Qur’an, so teach me something which will suffice me.” He told him to say, “Glory be to God; Praise be to God; There is no god but God; God is most great; There is no might and no power except in God.” He said, “Messenger of God, this is for God; but what is there for me?” He told him to say, “O God, have mercy on me, heal me, guide me, and provide for me.” He said that the man clenched his hands, whereupon God’s Messenger said, “This man has filled his hands with good.” Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Nasa’i’s transmission finished with “except in God.”
وَعَنْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي لَا أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ آخُذَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ شَيْئًا فَعَلِّمْنِي مَا يُجْزِئُنِي قَالَ: «قُلْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ» . قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا لِلَّهِ فَمَاذَا لِي؟ قَالَ: «قُلْ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْنِي وَعَافِنِي وَاهْدِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي» . فَقَالَ هَكَذَا بِيَدَيْهِ وَقَبَضَهُمَا. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدَ مَلَأَ يَدَيْهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَانْتَهَتْ رِوَايَةُ النَّسَائِيِّ عِنْد قَوْله: «إِلَّا بِاللَّه»
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 858
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 282
Mishkat al-Masabih 977
‘Umar b. al-Khattab said that the Prophet sent to Najd an expedition which took much booty and came back quickly. A man who had not gone out said, “We have never seen an expedition return more quickly or bring finer booty than this one," whereupon the Prophet said, “Shall I not indicate to you people who have most excellent booty and a most excellent return? They are people who have been present at the Morning Prayer, then sat making mention of God till the sun rose. Those have the quickest return and most excellent booty." Tirmidhi transmitted it and said this is a gharib tradition and Hammad b. Abu Humaid the transmitter is weak in tradition.
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَ بَعْثًا قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَغَنِمُوا غَنَائِمَ كَثِيرَةً وَأَسْرَعُوا الرَّجْعَةَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا لَمْ يَخْرُجْ مَا رَأَيْنَا بَعْثًا أَسْرَعَ رَجْعَةً وَلَا أَفْضَلَ غَنِيمَةً مِنْ هَذَا الْبَعْثِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَلَا أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى قَوْمٍ أَفْضَلَ غَنِيمَةً وَأَفْضَلَ رَجْعَةً؟ قَوْمًا شَهِدُوا صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ ثمَّ جَلَسُوا يذكرُونَ الله حَتَّى طلعت عَلَيْهِم الشَّمْس أُولَئِكَ أسْرع رَجْعَة وَأَفْضَلَ غَنِيمَةً» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَحَمَّاد بن أبي حميد هُوَ الضَّعِيف فِي الحَدِيث
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 977
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 399
Mishkat al-Masabih 989, 990
'Abdallah b. Mas'ud said:
Before we went to Abyssinia we used to greet God’s Messenger when he was engaged in prayer and he would respond to us, but when we returned from Abyssinia I came to him and found him praying. I greeted him and he did not respond to me, but when he finished his prayer he said, “God creates new commands as He wishes, and one of them is that you must not talk during prayer.” He then returned my greeting and said, “Prayer is solely for the purpose of reciting the Qur’an and making mention of God, so when you are engaged in it let that be what occupies your attention.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: كُنَّا نُسَلِّمُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ نَأْتِيَ أَرْضَ الْحَبَشَةِ فَيَرُدُّ عَلَيْنَا فَلَمَّا رَجَعْنَا مِنْ أَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ أَتَيْتُهُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ يُصَلِّي فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيَّ حَتَّى إِذَا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ قَالَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحْدِثُ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ مَا يَشَاءُ ن وَإِن مِمَّا أحدث أَن لَا تتكلموا فِي الصَّلَاة» . فَرد عَليّ السَّلَام

وَقَالَ: «إِنَّمَا الصَّلَاةُ لِقِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ وَذِكْرِ اللَّهِ فَإِذا كنت فِيهَا ليكن ذَلِك شَأْنك» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد

  حسن, حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 989, 990
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 410
Mishkat al-Masabih 1155
Yazid b. ‘Amir said:
I came to God’s Messenger when he was praying and sat down, but did not join the congregation in prayer. When he finished he saw me sitting and asked, “Have you not become a Muslim, Yazid?” I replied, “I certainly have become a Muslim, Messenger of God.” He asked, “What prevented you from joining the people in their prayer?” I replied, “I had already prayed at home, thinking you had prayed.” So he said, “When you come to prayer and find the people praying, pray along with them. If you have already prayed it will be a supererogatory prayer for you, though this is a prescribed prayer.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: جِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَجَلَسْتُ وَلَمْ أَدْخُلْ مَعَهُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَآنِي جَالِسا فَقَالَ: «ألم تسلم يَا زيد؟» قُلْتُ: بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ أَسْلَمْتُ. قَالَ: «وَمَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ مَعَ النَّاسِ فِي صَلَاتِهِمْ؟» قَالَ: إِنِّي كُنْتُ قَدْ صَلَّيْتُ فِي مَنْزِلِي أَحْسَبُ أَنْ قَدْ صَلَّيْتُمْ. فَقَالَ: «إِذَا جِئْتَ الصَّلَاةَ فَوَجَدْتَ النَّاسَ فَصَلِّ مَعَهُمْ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ قَدْ صَلَّيْتَ تَكُنْ لَكَ نَافِلَةً وَهَذِه مَكْتُوبَة» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1155
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 572
Mishkat al-Masabih 1432
‘A’isha said that Abu Bakr came to visit her during the days spent at Mina when she had with her two girls who were playing the tambourine—a version says they were singing what the Ansar said to one another at the battle of Bu'ath*-while the Prophet was wrapped in his garment. Abu Bakr rebuked them, whereupon the Prophet uncovered his face and said, “Let them alone, Abu Bakr; these are days of festival." In a version [he said], “Abu Bakr, every people has a festival, and this is ours.” *This battle was fought some years before the Hijra between the two Medina tribes, Aus and Khazraj. The reference here is to poems composed by members of the parties in praise of their tribe. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا وَعِنْدَهَا جَارِيَتَانِ فِي أَيَّامِ مِنًى تُدَفِّفَانِ وَتَضْرِبَانِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: تُغَنِّيَانِ بِمَا تَقَاوَلَتِ الْأَنْصَارُ يَوْمَ بُعَاثَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُتَغَشٍّ بِثَوْبِهِ فَانْتَهَرَهُمَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَكَشَفَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ: " دَعْهُمَا يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَإِنَّهَا أَيَّامُ عِيدٍ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِن لكل قوم عيدا وَهَذَا عيدنا "
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1432
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 833
Mishkat al-Masabih 3975
‘Ali told that some slaves came out to God’s Messenger, i.e. on the day of al-Hudaibiya, before the peace was ratified, and their masters wrote to him saying, “We swear by God, Muhammad, that they have not gone out to you through desire for your religion, but they have done so only to fly from servitude.” Some people assured him they had spoken the truth and advised him to send them back to them, but God’s Messenger became angry and said, “I do not think you people of Quraish will cease till God sends someone to you who will cut off your heads for this.” He refused to send them back, saving they were God’s freedmen. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: خَرَجَ عِبْدَانٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعْنِي الْحُدَيْبِيَةَ قَبْلَ الصُّلْحِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ مَوَالِيهِمْ قَالُوا: يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَاللَّهِ مَا خَرَجُوا إِلَيْكَ رَغْبَةً فِي دِينِكَ وَإِنَّمَا خَرَجُوا هَرَبًا مِنَ الرِّقِّ. فَقَالَ نَاسٌ: صَدَقُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رُدَّهُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ: «مَا أَرَاكُم تنتهونَ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ مَنْ يَضْرِبُ رِقَابَكُمْ عَلَى هَذَا» . وَأَبَى أَنْ يَرُدَّهُمْ وَقَالَ: «هُمْ عُتَقَاءَ اللَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3975
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 187
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 124
Abu Hurayra said, "A man said, 'Messenger of Allah, I have a neighbour who does me harm.' He said, 'Go and take your things out into the road.' He took his things out into the road. People gathered around him and asked, 'What's the matter?' He replied, 'A neighbour of mine injures me and I mentioned it to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. He told me, "Take your things out into the road."' They began to say, 'O Allah, curse him! O Allah, disgrace him!' When the man heard that, he came out to him and said, 'Go back to your home. By Allah, I will not harm you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَجْلاَنَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ لِي جَارًا يُؤْذِينِي، فَقَالَ‏:‏ انْطَلِقْ فَأَخْرِجْ مَتَاعَكَ إِلَى الطَّرِيقِ، فَانْطَلَقَ فَأَخْرِجَ مَتَاعَهُ، فَاجْتَمَعَ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالُوا‏:‏ مَا شَأْنُكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لِي جَارٌ يُؤْذِينِي، فَذَكَرْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ‏:‏ انْطَلِقْ فَأَخْرِجْ مَتَاعَكَ إِلَى الطَّرِيقِ، فَجَعَلُوا يَقُولُونَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنْهُ، اللَّهُمَّ أَخْزِهِ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَهُ، فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ ارْجِعْ إِلَى مَنْزِلِكَ، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أُؤْذِيكَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 124
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 0
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 124
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 378
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "One day a man became very thirsty while walking down the road. He came across a well, went down into it, and drank and then climbed out. In front of him he found a dog panting, eating the dust out of thirst. The man said, 'This dog is as thirsty as I was.' He went back down into the well and filled his shoe, putting it into his mouth (in order to climb back up) and then gave the dog water. Therefore Allah thanked him and forgave him." They said, "Messenger of Allah, will we have a reward on account of animals?" He said, "There is a reward on account of every living thing."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سُمَيٍّ مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي بِطَرِيقٍ اشْتَدَّ بِهِ الْعَطَشُ، فَوَجَدَ بِئْرًا فَنَزَلَ فِيهَا، فَشَرِبَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ، فَإِذَا كَلْبٌ يَلْهَثُ، يَأْكُلُ الثَّرَى مِنَ الْعَطَشِ، فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ‏:‏ لَقَدْ بَلَغَ هَذَا الْكَلْبَ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ مِثْلُ الَّذِي كَانَ بَلَغَنِي، فَنَزَلَ الْبِئْرَ فَمَلَأَ خُفَّاهُ، ثُمَّ أَمْسَكَهَا بِفِيهِ، فَسَقَى الْكَلْبَ، فَشَكَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ، فَغَفَرَ لَهُ، قَالُوا‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَإِنَّ لَنَا فِي الْبَهَائِمِ أَجْرًا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فِي كُلِّ ذَاتِ كَبِدٍ رَطْبَةٍ أَجْرٌ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 378
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 378
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 583
Al-Hasan related that a man died and left a son and a mawla. He appointed the mawla as his son's guardian. This was not remiss and continued to look after the lad until he came of age an then he found him a wife. Then the boy said to him, "Equip me so that I can seek for knowledge." He fitted him out. The boy then went to a man of knowledge and asked him to teach him. The man said, "Tell me when you want to leave and I will teach you." The boy said, "I feel should leave, so instruct me." The scholar said, "Have taqwa of Allah. Have patience. Do not be hasty." Al-Hasan remarked that this contains all good.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً تُوُفِّيَ وَتَرَكَ ابْنًا لَهُ وَمَوْلًى لَهُ، فَأَوْصَى مَوْلاَهُ بِابْنِهِ، فَلَمْ يَأْلُوهُ حَتَّى أَدْرَكَ وَزَوَّجَهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ‏:‏ جَهَّزْنِي أَطْلُبِ الْعِلْمَ، فَجَهَّزَهُ، فَأَتَى عَالِمًا فَسَأَلَهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تَنْطَلِقَ فَقُلْ لِي أُعَلِّمْكَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ حَضَرَ مِنِّي الْخُرُوجُ فَعَلِّمْنِي، فَقَالَ‏:‏ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَاصْبِرْ، وَلاَ تَسْتَعْجِلْ‏.‏ قَالَ الْحَسَنُ‏:‏ فِي هَذَا الْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ، فَجَاءَ وَلاَ يَكَادُ يَنْسَاهُنَّ، إِنَّمَا هُنَّ ثَلاَثٌ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ أَهْلَهُ نَزَلَ عَنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ الدَّارَ إِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلٍ نَائِمٍ مُتَرَاخٍ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ، وَإِذَا امْرَأَتُهُ نَائِمَةٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ مَا أُرِيدُ مَا أَنْتَظِرُ بِهَذَا‏؟‏ فَرَجَعَ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ السَّيْفَ قَالَ‏:‏ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَاصْبِرْ، وَلاَ تَسْتَعْجِلْ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ، فَلَمَّا قَامَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ قَالَ‏:‏ مَا أَنْتَظِرُ بِهَذَا شَيْئًا، فَرَجَعَ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ سَيْفَهُ ذَكَرَهُ، فَرَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا قَامَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ اسْتَيْقَظَ الرَّجُلُ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ وَثَبَ إِلَيْهِ فَعَانَقَهُ وَقَبَّلَهُ، وَسَاءَلَهُ قَالَ‏:‏ مَا أَصَبْتَ بَعْدِي‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَصَبْتُ وَاللَّهِ ...
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 583
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 46
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 583
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 875
Ibn 'Umar said, "Two men came from the east as orators in the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. They stood up, spoke and then sat down. Thabit ibn Qays, the orator of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stood up and spoke and the people liked what he said. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stood up and said, 'O people, say what you have to say. seeking to present words is the best manner is from Shaytan.' Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'There is some magic in eloquence.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ قَدِمَ رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الْمَشْرِقِ خَطِيبَانِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَامَا فَتَكَلَّمَا ثُمَّ قَعَدَا، وَقَامَ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، خَطِيبُ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَكَلَّمَ، فَعَجِبَ النَّاسُ مِنْ كَلاَمِهِمَا، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، قُولُوا قَوْلَكُمْ، فَإِنَّمَا تَشْقِيقُ الْكَلاَمِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الْبَيَانِ سِحْرًا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 875
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 37, Hadith 875
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1148
Al-Harith ibn 'Amr as-Sahmi related, "I came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when he was at Mina or at 'Arafa. People crowded around him and some Bedouins arrived. When they saw his face, they said, 'This is a blessed face.' I said, 'Messenger of Allah, pray for forgiveness for me.' He said, 'O Allah, forgive us!' I said, 'Ask forgiveness for me.' He said, 'O Allah, forgive us!' I turned and said, Ask forgiveness for me.' He said, 'O Allah, forgive us!' He spat on his hand and wiped it on his sandal. He did not want it to get on anyone around him."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عُتْبَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي زُرَارَةُ بْنُ كَرِيمِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو السَّهْمِيُّ، أَنَّ الْحَارِثَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو السَّهْمِيَّ حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ‏:‏ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ بِمِنًى، أَوْ بِعَرَفَاتٍ، وَقَدْ أَطَافَ بِهِ النَّاسُ، وَيَجِيءُ الأَعْرَابُ، فَإِذَا رَأَوْا وَجْهَهُ قَالُوا‏:‏ هَذَا وَجْهٌ مُبَارَكٌ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي، فَقَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَنَا، فَدُرْتُ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي، قَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَنَا، فَدُرْتُ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي، فَقَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَنَا، فَذَهَبَ يَبْزُقُ، فَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ فَأَخَذَ بِهَا بُزَاقَهُ، وَمَسَحَ بِهِ نَعْلَهُ، كَرِهَ أَنْ يُصِيبَ أَحَدًا مِنْ حَوْلِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1148
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 46, Hadith 1148
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1176
'Abdullah ibn 'Amr reported his fasting was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. He said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to visit me and I threw him a leather cushion stuffed with palm fibre, but he sat on the ground. The cushion remained between me and him. He asked me, 'Are three days every month enough for you?' I said, 'Messenger of Allah!' He said, 'Five?' I said, 'Messenger of Allah!' He said, Eleven?' I said, 'Messenger of Allah!' Then he said, 'Do not exceed the fast of Da'ud. Half of the time. Fast one day and break the fast the next.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْفٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الْمَلِيحِ قَالَ‏:‏ دَخَلْتُ مَعَ أَبِيكَ زَيْدٍ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، فَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذُكِرَ لَهُ صَوْمِي، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيَّ، فَأَلْقَيْتُ لَهُ وِسَادَةً مِنْ أَدَمٍ حَشْوُهَا لِيفٌ، فَجَلَسَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ، وَصَارَتِ الْوِسَادَةُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ، فَقَالَ لِي‏:‏ أَمَا يَكْفِيكَ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ خَمْسًا، قُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَبْعًا، قُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ تِسْعًا، قُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ صَوْمَ فَوْقَ صَوْمِ دَاوُدَ شَطْرَ الدَّهْرِ، صِيَامُ يَوْمٍ وَإِفْطَارُ يَوْمٍ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1176
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 48, Hadith 1176
Muslim transmitted part of this hadith on the authority of Anas bin Malik (RAA) which says, ‘ln case any of you comes to us we shall not send him back to you (i.e. one of the Muslims who goes back to Quraysh), and in case any of us came to you, you should send him back to us (any of the people of Quraysh who goes to the Prophet they will send him back to Makkah).’ The Companions asked the Prophet (P.B.U.H.),’O Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.)! Will you write this down?’ He replied, “Yes. May Allah send out of His Mercy any of the Muslims who goes back to them. But Allah will grant a way out for anyone who comes to us from them.”
وَأَخْرُجَ مُسْلِمٍ بَعْضِهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ, وَفِيهِ: { أَنَّ مَنْ جَاءَ مِنْكُمْ لَمْ نَرُدْهُ عَلَيْكُمْ, وَمَنْ جَاءَكُمْ مِنَّا رَدَدْتُمُوهُ عَلَيْنَا.‏ فَقَالُوا: أَنَكْتُبُ هَذَا يَا رَسُولُ اَللَّهُ? قَالَ: "نَعَمْ.‏ إِنَّهُ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مِنَّا إِلَيْهِمْ فَأَبْعَدَهُ اَللَّهُ, وَمَنْ جَاءَنَا مِنْهُمْ, فَسَيَجْعَلُ اَللَّهُ لَهُ فَرَجاً وَمُخْرِجاً" } 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 11, Hadith 57
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 1352
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1326
Bulugh al-Maram 1392
Narrated Thabit bin ad-Dahhak (RA):
that in the time of Allah's Messenger (SAW) a man took a vow to slaughter camels at Bawana. So, he came to Allah's Messenger (SAW) and asked him (about that). Allah's Messenger (SAW) asked, "Did the place contain any idol which was worshiped (during Jahiliyya era)?" He said, "No." He asked "Were any of their (Jahiliyya) festivals observed there?" He said, "No." He then said (to the man), "Fulfill your vow, for there is no fulfillment of a vow to do an act of disobedience to Allah, now to break the ties of relationship, nor to do something over which a human being has no control." [Reported by Abu Dawud and at-Tabarani, and the wording is his (at-Tabarani). It has a sound chain of narrators].
وَعَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ اَلضَّحَّاكِ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { نَذَرَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَنْ يَنْحَرَ إِبِلاً بِبُوَانَةَ, فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَسَأَلَهُ: فَقَالَ: "هَلْ كَانَ فِيهَا وَثَنٌ يُعْبَدُ ?" .‏ قَالَ: لَا.‏ قَالَ: "فَهَلْ كَانَ فِيهَا عِيدٌ مِنْ أَعْيَادِهِمْ ?" فَقَالَ: لَا.‏ 1‏ فَقَالَ: "أَوْفِ بِنَذْرِكَ; فَإِنَّهُ لَا وَفَاءَ لِنَذْرٍ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اَللَّهِ, وَلَا فِي قَطِيعَةِ رَحِمٍ, وَلَا فِيمَا لَا يَمْلِكُ اِبْنُ آدَمَ" } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَالطَّبَرَانِيُّ وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ, وَهُوَ صَحِيحُ اَلْإِسْنَادِ.‏ 2
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 1392
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 1392
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Aufa (RA):
A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said, "I cannot memorize anything from the Qur'an, so teach me something which can be a substitute for me." He said, "Say Subhan Allah (Allah is Free of Imperfections) walhamdu lillah (and praise is to Allah), wa la ilaha illa-Allah (and there is nothing worthy of worship except Allah), wallahu akbar (and Allah is the Most Great), wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billah al-'Ali al-'Adheem (and there is no might and no strength but in Allah, the Most High, the Supreme)" [Reported by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and An-Nasa'i; and Ibn Hibban, ad-Daraqutni and Al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- قَالَ : { جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَ : إِنِّي لَا أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ آخُذَ مِنْ اَلْقُرْآنِ شَيْئًا , فَعَلِّمْنِي مَا يُجْزِئُنِيٌ]مِنْهُ] .‏ قَالَ : "سُبْحَانَ اَللَّهِ , وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ , وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ وَاَللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ , وَلَا حَوْلٌ وَلَا قُوَّةً إِلَّا بِاَللَّهِ اَلْعَلِيِّ اَلْعَظِيمِ .‏ .‏ .‏ } اَلْحَدِيثَ .‏ رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ , وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ , وَالنَّسَائِيُّ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ , وَاَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ, وَالْحَاكِمُ .‏ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 171
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 283
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 285
Mishkat al-Masabih 161
Rabi'a al-Jurashi said:
A heavenly visitant came to God’s prophet, and he was told to let his eye sleep, his ear hear, and his heart understand. He said, “My eyes then slept, my ears heard, and my heart understood, and I was told that a lord built a house, prepared a feast, and sent one to issue invitations. Whoever responds to the one who invites him will enter the house, eat of the feast, and enjoy the lord’s favour; but whoever does not respond to the one who invites him will not enter the house, or eat of the feast, and he will incur the lord's anger.” He explained that God is the lord, Muhammad is the one who delivers the invitation, the house is Islam, and the feast is paradise. Darimi transmitted it.
عَن ربيعَة الجرشِي يَقُول أُتِي النَّبِي صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ لِتَنَمْ عَيْنُكَ وَلِتَسْمَعْ أُذُنُكَ وَلِيَعْقِلْ قَلْبُكَ قَالَ فَنَامَتْ عَيْنَايَ وَسَمِعَتْ أُذُنَايَ وَعَقَلَ قَلْبِي قَالَ فَقِيلَ لِي سيد بنى دَارا فَصنعَ مَأْدُبَةً وَأَرْسَلَ دَاعِيًا فَمَنْ أَجَابَ الدَّاعِيَ دَخَلَ الدَّارَ وَأَكَلَ مِنَ الْمَأْدُبَةِ وَرَضِيَ عَنْهُ السَّيِّدُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُجِبِ الدَّاعِيَ لَمْ يَدْخُلِ الدَّارَ وَلم يطعم مِنَ الْمَأْدُبَةِ وَسَخِطَ عَلَيْهِ السَّيِّدُ قَالَ فَاللَّهُ السَّيِّدُ وَمُحَمَّدٌ الدَّاعِي وَالدَّارُ الْإِسْلَامُ وَالْمَأْدُبَةُ الْجَنَّةُ. رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
Grade: Isnād Da'īf (Zubair `Aliza'i)  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ ضعيف   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 161
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 155
Mishkat al-Masabih 528
‘Ammar said that a man came to ‘Umar b. al-Khatt&b, telling that he was affected by seminal defilement and could get no water. ‘Ammar then said to ‘Umar:
Do you not remember that you and I were on a journey and you did not pray, but I rolled myself on the ground, then prayed? I mentioned that afterwards to the Prophet, and he said,“It would have been enough for you to do thus”—and the Prophet struck the ground with the palms of his hands, blew into them, then wiped his face and the palms of his hands with them. Bukhari transmitted it, and Muslim has something similar, in which he said, “It is enough for you to strike the ground with your hands, then blow, then wipe your face and the palms of your hands with them.”
وَعَن عمار قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي أَجْنَبْتُ فَلَمْ أُصِبِ الْمَاءَ فَقَالَ عمار بن يَاسر لعمر بن الْخطاب أَمَا تَذْكُرُ أَنَّا كُنَّا فِي سَفَرٍ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ فَأَمَّا أَنْتَ فَلَمْ تُصَلِّ وَأَمَّا أَنَا فتمعكت فَصليت فَذكرت للنَّبِي صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ هَكَذَا فَضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم بكفيه الأَرْض وَنفخ فيهمَا ثمَّ مسح بهما وَجْهَهُ وَكَفَّيْهِ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ وَلِمُسْلِمٍ نَحْوُهُ وَفِيهِ قَالَ: إِنَّمَا يَكْفِيكَ أَنْ تَضْرِبَ بِيَدَيْكَ الْأَرْضَ ثمَّ تنفخ ثمَّ تمسح بهما وَجهك وكفيك
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 528
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 226
Mishkat al-Masabih 1577
‘Ata’ b. Abu Rabah said Ibn ‘Abbas asked whether he would like him to show him a woman who would go to paradise. When he replied that he certainly would, he said:
This black woman came to the Prophet and said, “Messenger of God, I am subject to fits and become uncovered, so make supplication to God for me.” He replied, “If you wish you may endure it and be rewarded with paradise, but if your wish I shall make supplication to God to cure you.” She said, “I shall endure it.” Then she added, “But since I become uncovered, make supplication to God that that may not happen.” He then made supplication for her. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ قَالَ: قَالَ لي ابْن عَبَّاس رَضِي الله عَنهُ: أَلا أريك امْرَأَة من أهل الْجنَّة؟ فَقلت: بَلَى. قَالَ: هَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةُ السَّوْدَاءُ أَتَتِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَتْ: إِنِّي أصرع وَإِنِّي أتكشف فَادع الله تَعَالَى لي. قَالَ: «إِنْ شِئْتِ صَبَرْتِ وَلَكِ الْجَنَّةُ وَإِنْ شِئْتِ دَعَوْت الله تَعَالَى أَنْ يُعَافِيَكَ» فَقَالَتْ: أَصْبِرُ فَقَالَتْ: إِنِّي أَتَكَشَّفُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ لَا أَتَكَشَّفَ فَدَعَا لَهَا
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1577
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 55
Mishkat al-Masabih 2791, 2792
Hudhaifa reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Before your time there was a man to whom the angel came to take his spirit, and he was asked whether he had done anything good. On his replying that he did not know, he was told to consider, and then said that the only thing he knew was that he used to have business dealings with people in the world and would demand his rights from them, giving the rich time to pay and letting the poor off. So God brought him into paradise.” In a version by Muslim there is something similar on the authority of ‘Uqba b. ‘Amir and Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari. God said, “I have more right to do this than you. Forgive my servant.” (Bukhari and Muslim).
وَعَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ رَجُلًا كَانَ فِيمَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ أَتَاهُ الْمَلَكُ لِيَقْبِضَ رُوحَهُ فَقيل لَهُ: هَل علمت مَنْ خَيْرٍ؟ قَالَ: مَا أَعْلَمُ. قِيلَ لَهُ انْظُرْ قَالَ: مَا أَعْلَمُ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أُبَايِعُ النَّاسَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَأُجَازِيهِمْ فَأُنْظِرُ الْمُوسِرَ وَأَتَجَاوَزُ عَنِ الْمُعْسِرِ فَأَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ "

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ نَحْوَهُ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ وَأَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ «فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَنَا أَحَق بذا مِنْك تجاوزوا عَن عَبدِي»

  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2791, 2792
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 33
Mishkat al-Masabih 3323
‘A'isha said that once when God’s Messenger went out from her during the night she was jealous regarding him. Then when he came and saw what she was doing he said, “What is the matter with you, ‘A'isha? Are you jealous?” She replied, “Why should one like me not be jealous regarding one like you?” He said, “Your devil has come to you.” She asked, “Messenger of God, have I a devil?” He told her that she had, and when she asked him whether he had one he replied, “Yes, but God has helped me against him so that I may be safe.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِهَا لَيْلًا قَالَتْ: فَغِرْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَجَاءَ فَرَأَى مَا أَصْنَعُ فَقَالَ: «مَا لَكِ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَغِرْتِ؟» فَقُلْتُ: وَمَا لِي؟ لَا يَغَارُ مِثْلِي عَلَى مِثْلِكَ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَقَدْ جَاءَكِ شَيْطَانُكِ» قَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمْعِي شَيْطَانٌ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ» قُلْتُ: وَمَعَكَ يَا رَسُولَ الله؟ قَالَ: «نعم وَلَكِن أعانني علَيهِ حَتَّى أسلَمَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3323
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 237
Sahih Muslim 454 b

Qaz'a reported:

I came to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and he was surrounded by people. When the people departed from him I said: I am not going to ask you what these people have been asking you. I want to ask you about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He (Abu Sa'id) said: There is no good for you in this. He (Qaz'a), however, repeated (his demand). He then said: The noon prayer would start and one of us would go to Baqi' and, having relieved himself, would come to his home, then perform ablution and go to the mosque, and (he would find) The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the first rak'ah.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي قَزْعَةُ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ وَهُوَ مَكْثُورٌ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا تَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ عَنْهُ قُلْتُ إِنِّي لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ عَمَّا يَسْأَلُكَ هَؤُلاَءِ عَنْهُ - قُلْتُ - أَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ فِي ذَاكَ مِنْ خَيْرٍ ‏.‏ فَأَعَادَهَا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ كَانَتْ صَلاَةُ الظُّهْرِ تُقَامُ فَيَنْطَلِقُ أَحَدُنَا إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ فَيَقْضِي حَاجَتَهُ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي أَهْلَهُ فَيَتَوَضَّأُ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 454b
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 183
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 917
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 736 b-c

'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), said that between the time when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) finished the 'Isha' prayer which is called 'Atama by the people, he used to pray eleven rak'ahs, uttering the salutation at the end of every two rak'ahs, and observing the Witr with a single one. And when the Mu'adhdhin had finished the call (for the) dawn prayer and he saw the dawn clearly and the Mu'adhdhin had come to him, he stood up and prayed two short rak'ahs. Then he lay down on his right side till the Mu'adhdhin came to him for lqama. (This hadith has been narrated with the same chain of transmitters by Ibn Shihab, but in it no mention has been made of Iqama )

وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِيمَا بَيْنَ أَنْ يَفْرُغَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ - وَهِيَ الَّتِي يَدْعُو النَّاسُ الْعَتَمَةَ - إِلَى الْفَجْرِ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يُسَلِّمُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَيُوتِرُ بِوَاحِدَةٍ فَإِذَا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ وَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الْفَجْرُ وَجَاءَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ لِلإِقَامَةِ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ حَرْمَلَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ حَرْمَلَةُ الْحَدِيثَ بِمِثْلِهِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ وَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الْفَجْرُ وَجَاءَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الإِقَامَةَ ‏.‏ وَسَائِرُ الْحَدِيثِ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ عَمْرٍو سَوَاءً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 736b-c
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 148
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1603
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 806

Ibn 'Abbas reported that while Gabriel was sitting with the Apostle (may peace be upon him) he heard a creaking sound above him. He lifted his head and said:

This is a gate opened in heaven today which had never been opened before. Then when an angel descended through it, he said: This is an angel who came down to the earth who had never come down before. He greeted and said: Rejoice in two lights given to you which have not been given to any prophet before you: Fatihat al-Kitab and the concluding verses of Surah al-Baqara. You will never recite a letter from them for which you will not be given (a reward).
حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ جَوَّاسٍ الْحَنَفِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ رُزَيْقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عِيسَى، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا جِبْرِيلُ قَاعِدٌ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعَ نَقِيضًا مِنْ فَوْقِهِ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ هَذَا بَابٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فُتِحَ الْيَوْمَ لَمْ يُفْتَحْ قَطُّ إِلاَّ الْيَوْمَ فَنَزَلَ مِنْهُ مَلَكٌ فَقَالَ هَذَا مَلَكٌ نَزَلَ إِلَى الأَرْضِ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ قَطُّ إِلاَّ الْيَوْمَ فَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ أَبْشِرْ بِنُورَيْنِ أُوتِيتَهُمَا لَمْ يُؤْتَهُمَا نَبِيٌّ قَبْلَكَ فَاتِحَةُ الْكِتَابِ وَخَوَاتِيمُ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ لَنْ تَقْرَأَ بِحَرْفٍ مِنْهُمَا إِلاَّ أُعْطِيتَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 806
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 305
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1760
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 892 c

'A'isha reported that Abu Bakr came to her and there were with her two girls on Adha days who were singing and beating the tambourine and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had wrapped himself with his mantle. Abu Bakr scolded them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) uncovered (his face) and said:

Abu Bakr, leave them alone for these are the days of 'Id. And 'A'isha said: I recapitulate to my mind the fact that once the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) screened me with his mantle and I saw the sports of the Abyssinians, and I was only a girl, and so you can well imagine how a girl of tender age is fond of watching the sport.
حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا وَعِنْدَهَا جَارِيَتَانِ فِي أَيَّامِ مِنًى تُغَنِّيَانِ وَتَضْرِبَانِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسَجًّى بِثَوْبِهِ فَانْتَهَرَهُمَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَكَشَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْهُ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ دَعْهُمَا يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَإِنَّهَا أَيَّامُ عِيدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَتْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتُرُنِي بِرِدَائِهِ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْحَبَشَةِ وَهُمْ يَلْعَبُونَ وَأَنَا جَارِيَةٌ فَاقْدِرُوا قَدْرَ الْجَارِيَةِ الْعَرِبَةِ الْحَدِيثَةِ السِّنِّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 892c
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1940
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 897 b

Anas b. Malik reported:

The people were in the grip of famine during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and (once) as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was delivering the sermon standing on the pulpit on Friday, a bedouin stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, the animals died and the children suffered starvation. The rest of the hadith is the same (and the words are) that he (the Holy Prophet) said: O Allah, send down rain in our suburbs but not on us. He (the narrator) said: To whichever directions he pointed with his hands, the clouds broke up and I saw Medina like the opening of a (courtyard) and the stream of Qanat flowed for one month, and none came from any part (of Arabia) but with the news of heavy rainfall.
وَحَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ رُشَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَصَابَتِ النَّاسَ سَنَةٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ إِذْ قَامَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَ الْمَالُ وَجَاعَ الْعِيَالُ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ وَفِيهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ إِلاَّ تَفَرَّجَتْ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فِي مِثْلِ الْجَوْبَةِ وَسَالَ وَادِي قَنَاةَ شَهْرًا ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَجِئْ أَحَدٌ مِنْ نَاحِيَةٍ إِلاَّ أَخْبَرَ بِجَوْدٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 897b
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1956
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 912

Abu Musa reported:

The sun eclipsed during the time of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). He stood in great anxiety fearing that it might be the Doomsday, till he came to the mosque. He stood up to pray with prolonged qiyam, ruku', and prostration which I never saw him doing in prayer; and then he said: These are the signs which Allah sends, not on account of the death of anyone or life of any one, but Allah sends them to frighten thereby His servants. So when you see any such thing, hasten to remember Him, supplicate Him and beg pardon from Him, and in the narration transmitted by Ibn 'Ala the words are:" The sun eclipsed"."" He frightens His servants."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الأَشْعَرِيُّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَرَّادٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فِي زَمَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ فَزِعًا يَخْشَى أَنْ تَكُونَ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَقَامَ يُصَلِّي بِأَطْوَلِ قِيَامٍ وَرُكُوعٍ وَسُجُودٍ مَا رَأَيْتُهُ يَفْعَلُهُ فِي صَلاَةٍ قَطُّ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الآيَاتِ الَّتِي يُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ لاَ تَكُونُ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ يُرْسِلُهَا يُخَوِّفُ بِهَا عِبَادَهُ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا فَافْزَعُوا إِلَى ذِكْرِهِ وَدُعَائِهِ وَاسْتِغْفَارِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ الْعَلاَءِ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ يُخَوِّفُ عِبَادَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 912
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1990
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 913 b

'Abd al-Rahman b. Samura, who was one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

During the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) I was shooting some of my arrows in Medina, when the sun eclipsed. I threw (the arrows) and said: By Allah, I must see how the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) acts in solar eclipse. So I came to him and he was standing in prayer, raising his hands, glorifying Him, praising Him, acknowledging His Oneness, declaring His greatness, and supplicating Him, till the sun cleared. When the eclipse was over, he recited two surahs and prayed two rak'ahs.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ حَيَّانَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، - وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ كُنْتُ أَرْتَمِي بِأَسْهُمٍ لِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَنَبَذْتُهَا فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لأَنْظُرَنَّ إِلَى مَا حَدَثَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي كُسُوفِ الشَّمْسِ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ فِي الصَّلاَةِ رَافِعٌ يَدَيْهِ فَجَعَلَ يُسَبِّحُ وَيَحْمَدُ وَيُهَلِّلُ وَيُكَبِّرُ وَيَدْعُو حَتَّى حُسِرَ عَنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا حُسِرَ عَنْهَا قَرَأَ سُورَتَيْنِ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 913b
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1992
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1866
It was narrated that:
Mughirah bin Shubah said: “I came to the Prophet and told him of a woman to whom I had to propose marriage. He said: 'Go and look at her, for that is more likely to create love between you.' So I went to a woman among the Ansar and proposed marriage through her parents. I told them what the Prophet had said, and it was as if they did not like that. Then I heard that woman, behind her curtain, say: 'If the Messenger of Allah has told you to do that, then do it, otherwise I adjure you by Allah (not to do so)'. And it was as if she regarded that as a serious matter. So I looked at her and married her.” And he mentioned how well he got along with her.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَبِي الرَّبِيعِ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُزَنِيِّ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ امْرَأَةً أَخْطُبُهَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا فَإِنَّهُ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ يُؤْدَمَ بَيْنَكُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَخَطَبْتُهَا إِلَى أَبَوَيْهَا وَأَخْبَرْتُهُمَا بِقَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ فَكَأَنَّهُمَا كَرِهَا ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَمِعَتْ ذَلِكَ الْمَرْأَةُ وَهِيَ فِي خِدْرِهَا فَقَالَتْ إِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ تَنْظُرَ فَانْظُرْ ‏.‏ وَإِلاَّ فَإِنِّي أَنْشُدُكَ كَأَنَّهَا أَعْظَمَتْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهَا فَتَزَوَّجْتُهَا ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ مِنْ مُوَافَقَتِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1866
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1866
Sunan Ibn Majah 1845
It was narrated that:
Alqamah bin Qais said: “I was with Abdullah bin Masud in Mina, and Uthman took him aside. I was sitting near him. Uthman said to him: 'Would you like that I marry you to a young virgin who will remind you of how you were in the past?' When Abdullah saw that he did not say anything to him apart from that, he gestured to me, so I came and he said: 'As you say that the Messenger of Allah said “O young men, whoever among you can afford it, let him get married, for it is more effective in lowering the gaze and guarding one's chastity. Whoever cannot afford it, let him fast, for it will diminish his desire.” ' ”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَامِرِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ بِمِنًى فَخَلاَ بِهِ عُثْمَانُ فَجَلَسْتُ قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُثْمَانُ هَلْ لَكَ أَنْ أُزَوِّجَكَ جَارِيَةً بِكْرًا تُذَكِّرُكَ مِنْ نَفْسِكَ بَعْضَ مَا قَدْ مَضَى فَلَمَّا رَأَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ سِوَى هَذَا أَشَارَ إِلَىَّ بِيَدِهِ فَجِئْتُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَئِنْ قُلْتَ ذَلِكَ لَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الشَّبَابِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمُ الْبَاءَةَ فَلْيَتَزَوَّجْ فَإِنَّهُ أَغَضُّ لِلْبَصَرِ وَأَحْصَنُ لِلْفَرْجِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَعَلَيْهِ بِالصَّوْمِ فَإِنَّهُ لَهُ وِجَاءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1845
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1845
Sunan Ibn Majah 2058
It was narrated from 'Ubadah bin Samit from Rubai' bint Mu'awwidh bin 'Afra'.:
He said: "I said to her: 'Tell me your Hadith.' She said: 'I got Khul' from my husband, then I came to 'Uthman and asked him: "What waiting period do I have to observe?" He said: "You do not have to observe any waiting period, unless you had intercourse with him recently, in which case you should stay with him until you have menstruated." In that he was following the ruling of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) concerning Maryam Maghaliyyah, who was married to Thabit bin Qais and she got Khul' from him.' "
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنِ الرُّبَيِّعِ بِنْتِ مُعَوِّذِ ابْنِ عَفْرَاءَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهَا حَدِّثِينِي حَدِيثَكِ، ‏.‏ قَالَتِ اخْتَلَعْتُ مِنْ زَوْجِي ثُمَّ جِئْتُ عُثْمَانَ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْتُ مَاذَا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الْعِدَّةِ فَقَالَ لاَ عِدَّةَ عَلَيْكِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ حَدِيثَ عَهْدٍ بِكِ فَتَمْكُثِينَ عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى تَحِيضِينَ حَيْضَةً ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَإِنَّمَا تَبِعَ فِي ذَلِكَ قَضَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي مَرْيَمَ الْمَغَالِيَّةِ ‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَ ثَابِتِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ فَاخْتَلَعَتْ مِنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2058
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2058
Sunan Ibn Majah 2281
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Hamzah bin Yusuf bin 'Abdullah bin Salam, from his father, that his grandfather 'Abdullah bin Salam said:
"A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said, 'The tribe of Banu so-and- so, who were descended from the Jews, have become Muslim, and they are starving, and I am afraid that they may apostatize.' The Prophet (SAW) said: 'Who has something with him?' A Jewish man said: 'I have such and such, and he named it, and I think he said three hundred Dinar for such and such 'an amount (of produce) from the garden of the tribe of Banu so-and-so.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'For such and such a price at such and such a time, but not from the garden of the tribe of Banu so-and- so."'
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ كَاسِبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ يُوسُفَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ إِنَّ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ أَسْلَمُوا - لِقَوْمٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ - وَإِنَّهُمْ قَدْ جَاعُوا فَأَخَافُ أَنْ يَرْتَدُّوا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَنْ عِنْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ عِنْدِي كَذَا وَكَذَا - لِشَىْءٍ قَدْ سَمَّاهُ أُرَاهُ قَالَ ثَلاَثُمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ بِسِعْرِ كَذَا وَكَذَا مِنْ حَائِطِ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ بِسِعْرِ كَذَا وَكَذَا إِلَى أَجَلِ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَلَيْسَ مِنْ حَائِطِ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2281
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 145
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2281
Sunan Ibn Majah 2303
Abu Hurairah said:
“While we were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) on a journey, we saw some camels with their udders tied, among some thorny trees. We rushed towards it, but the Messenger of Allah (SAW) called us and we came back to him. He said: 'These camels belong to a family of Muslims, and this is their support (and blessing) after Allah. Would you be happy if you went back to your vessels and found that what was in them had been taken away? Do you think that is fair?' They said: 'No.' He said: 'This is like that.' We said: 'What do you think if we are in need of food and drink?' He said: 'Eat but do not carry any away: drink but do not carry any away."'
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ بِشْرِ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، عَنْ سَلِيطِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الطُّهَوِيِّ، عَنْ ذُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَوْفِ بْنِ شَمَّاخٍ الطُّهَوِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي سَفَرٍ إِذْ رَأَيْنَا إِبِلاً مَصْرُورَةً بِعِضَاهِ الشَّجَرِ فَثُبْنَا إِلَيْهَا فَنَادَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَرَجَعْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الإِبِلَ لأَهْلِ بَيْتٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ هُوَ قُوتُهُمْ وَيُمْنُهُمْ بَعْدَ اللَّهِ أَيَسُرُّكُمْ لَوْ رَجَعْتُمْ إِلَى مَزَاوِدِكُمْ فَوَجَدْتُمْ مَا فِيهَا قَدْ ذُهِبَ بِهِ أَتُرَوْنَ ذَلِكَ عَدْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ هَذَا كَذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِنِ احْتَجْنَا إِلَى الطَّعَامِ وَالشَّرَابِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلْ وَلاَ تَحْمِلْ وَاشْرَبْ وَلاَ تَحْمِلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2303
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 167
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2303
Sunan Ibn Majah 2389
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Yahya, one of the sons of Ka'b bin Malik, from his grandfather, that :
his grandmother Khairah, the wife of Ka'b bin Malik, came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) with some jewelry belonging to her and said, I am giving this in charity. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to her: “It is not permissible for a woman to dispose of her wealth without her husband's permission. Did you ask Ka'b's permission?” She said: “Yes.” So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) sent for Ka'b bin Malik, her husband, and said, “Did you give Khairah permission to give her jewelry in charity?” He said: “Yes.” So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) accepted it from her.
حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَحْيَى، - رَجُلٌ مِنْ وَلَدِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ جَدَّتَهُ، خَيْرَةَ - امْرَأَةَ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ - أَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحُلِيٍّ لَهَا فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي تَصَدَّقْتُ بِهَذَا فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَجُوزُ لِلْمَرْأَةِ فِي مَالِهَا إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِ زَوْجِهَا فَهَلِ اسْتَأْذَنْتِ كَعْبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ زَوْجِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ أَذِنْتَ لِخَيْرَةَ أَنْ تَتَصَدَّقَ بِحُلِيِّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَبِلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا ‏.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2389
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2389
Sunan Ibn Majah 2511
Sulaiman bin Hayyan said:
“I heard my father narrate from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Among those who came before you there was a man who bought some property and found therein a jar of gold. He said: “I bought land from you, but I did not buy the gold from you.” The man said: “Rather I sold you the land with whatever is in it.” They referred their case to (a third) man who said: “Do you have children?” One of them said: “I have a boy.” The other said: “I have a girl.” He said: “Marry the boy to the girl, and let them spend on themselves from it and give in charity.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ كَانَ فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ رَجُلٌ اشْتَرَى عَقَارًا فَوَجَدَ فِيهَا جَرَّةً مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَقَالَ اشْتَرَيْتُ مِنْكَ الأَرْضَ وَلَمْ أَشْتَرِ مِنْكَ الذَّهَبَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ إِنَّمَا بِعْتُكَ الأَرْضَ بِمَا فِيهَا ‏.‏ فَتَحَاكَمَا إِلَى رَجُلٍ فَقَالَ أَلَكُمَا وَلَدٌ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِي غُلاَمٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ لِي جَارِيَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْكِحَا الْغُلاَمَ الْجَارِيَةَ وَلْيُنْفِقَا عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمَا مِنْهُ وَلْيَتَصَدَّقَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2511
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 2511
Sunan Ibn Majah 2588
It was narrated from Abdur-Rahman bin Tha’labah Al-Ansari, from his father, that Amr bin Samurah bin Habib bin Abd Shams came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said:
“O Messenger of Allah (SAW)! I stole a camel belonging to Banu so-and-so; purify me!” The Prophet (SAW) sent word to them and they said: “(Yes), we have lost a camel of ours.” So the Prophet (SAW) ordered that his hand be cut off. Tha'labah said: “I was looking at him when his hand fell and he said (to it) 'Praise is to Allah (STW) Who has purified me of you; you wanted to cause my whole body to enter Hell.'''
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ ثَعْلَبَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ، جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَرَقْتُ جَمَلاً لِبَنِي فُلاَنٍ فَطَهِّرْنِي ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا إِنَّا افْتَقَدْنَا جَمَلاً لَنَا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُطِعَتْ يَدُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثَعْلَبَةُ أَنَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ حِينَ وَقَعَتْ يَدُهُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي طَهَّرَنِي مِنْكِ أَرَدْتِ أَنْ تُدْخِلِي جَسَدِي النَّارَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2588
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 56
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2588
Sunan Ibn Majah 2721
It was narrated that Huzail bin Shurahbil said:
“A man came to Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari and Salman bin Rabi’ah Al-Bahili and asked them about (the shares of) a daughter, a son’s daughter, a sister through one’s father and mother. They said: ‘The daughter gets one half, and what is left goes to the sister. Go to Ibn Mas’ud, for he will concur with what we say.’ So the man went to Ibn Mas’ud, and told him what they had said. ‘Abdullah said: ‘I will go astray and will not be guided (if I say that I agree); but I will judge as the Messenger of Allah (saw) judged. The daughter gets one half, and the son’s daughter gets one- sixth. That makes two thirds. And what is left goes to the sister.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي قَيْسٍ الأَوْدِيِّ، عَنِ الْهُزَيْلِ بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ وَسَلْمَانَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ الْبَاهِلِيِّ فَسَأَلَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنَةٍ وَابْنَةِ ابْنٍ وَأُخْتٍ، لأَبٍ وَأُمٍّ فَقَالاَ لِلاِبْنَةِ النِّصْفُ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلأُخْتِ وَائْتِ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَسَيُتَابِعُنَا ‏.‏ فَأَتَى الرَّجُلُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَسَأَلَهُ وَأَخْبَرَهُ بِمَا قَالاَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ قَدْ ضَلَلْتُ إِذًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُهْتَدِينَ وَلَكِنِّي سَأَقْضِي بِمَا قَضَى بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلاِبْنَةِ النِّصْفُ وَلاِبْنَةِ الاِبْنِ السُّدُسُ تَكْمِلَةَ الثُّلُثَيْنِ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلأُخْتِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2721
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2721
Sunan Ibn Majah 3015
Sufyan bin Bukair bin ‘Ata’ said:
“I heard ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Ya’mur Dili say: ‘I saw the Messenger of Allah (saw) when he was standing at ‘Arafat, and some people from Najd came to him and said: “O Messenger of Allah, what is Hajj?” He said: “Hajj is ‘Arafah. Whoever comes before Fajr prayer on the night of Jam’, he has completed his Hajj. The days at Mina are three. ‘But whosoever hastens to leave in two days, there is no sin on him and whosoever stays on, there is no sin on him.’” [2:203] Then he seated a man behind him on his mount and he started calling out these words.’”

Another chain reports a similar hadith.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ يَعْمُرَ الدِّيلِيَّ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ وَاقِفٌ بِعَرَفَةَ وَأَتَاهُ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ الْحَجُّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْحَجُّ عَرَفَةُ فَمَنْ جَاءَ قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ لَيْلَةَ جَمْعٍ فَقَدْ تَمَّ حَجُّهُ أَيَّامُ مِنًى ثَلاَثَةٌ فَمَنْ تَعَجَّلَ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ فَلاَ إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ وَمَنْ تَأَخَّرَ فَلاَ إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَرْدَفَ رَجُلاً خَلْفَهُ فَجَعَلَ يُنَادِي بِهِنَّ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْمُرَ الدِّيلِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِعَرَفَةَ فَجَاءَهُ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى مَا أُرَى لِلثَّوْرِيِّ حَدِيثًا أَشْرَفَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3015
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 134
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3015
Sunan Ibn Majah 3960
‘Udaisah bint Uhban said:
“When ‘Ali bin Abu Talib came to Basrah, he entered upon my father and said: ‘O Abu Muslim, will you not help me against these people?’ He said: ‘Of course.’ So he called a slave woman of his and said: ‘O slave woman, bring me my sword.’ So she brought it, and he unsheathed it a span, and (I saw that) it was made of wood. He said: ‘My close friend and your cousin (saw) advised me, if tribulation (Fitnah) arose among the Muslims, that I should take a sword of wood. If you wish I will go out with you.’ He said: ‘I have no need of you or of your sword.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، مُؤَذِّنُ مَسْجِدِ جُرْدَانَ قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي عُدَيْسَةُ بِنْتُ أُهْبَانَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا جَاءَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ هَاهُنَا الْبَصْرَةَ دَخَلَ عَلَى أَبِي فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا مُسْلِمٍ أَلاَ تُعِينُنِي عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ الْقَوْمِ قَالَ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَا جَارِيَةً لَهُ فَقَالَ يَا جَارِيَةُ أَخْرِجِي سَيْفِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ فَسَلَّ مِنْهُ قَدْرَ شِبْرٍ فَإِذَا هُوَ خَشَبٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّ خَلِيلِي وَابْنَ عَمِّكَ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ إِذَا كَانَتِ الْفِتْنَةُ بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَأَتَّخِذُ سَيْفًا مِنْ خَشَبٍ فَإِنْ شِئْتَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ حَاجَةَ لِي فِيكَ وَلاَ فِي سَيْفِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3960
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3960
Sunan Ibn Majah 4255
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“A man went to extremes in committing sins. When death came to him, he left instructions to his sons, saying: ‘When I die, burn me, then grind me into powder, then scatter me in the wind and in the sea, for by Allah, if my Lord has power over me, He will subject me to a punishment that He has never subjected anyone to.’ So they did that to him, then (Allah) said to the earth: ‘Return what you have taken,’ and there he was, standing. He said to him: ‘What made you do what you have done?’ He said: ‘Fear of You, O Lord.’ So He forgave him because of that (fear).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ ‏:‏ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ بِحَدِيثَيْنِ عَجِيبَيْنِ ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ أَسْرَفَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ أَوْصَى بَنِيهِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ إِذَا أَنَا مِتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي ثُمَّ اسْحَقُونِي ثُمَّ ذَرُّونِي فِي الرِّيحِ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قَدَرَ عَلَىَّ رَبِّي لَيُعَذِّبُنِي عَذَابًا مَا عَذَّبَهُ أَحَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ فَفَعَلُوا بِهِ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لِلأَرْضِ ‏:‏ أَدِّي مَا أَخَذْتِ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَائِمٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ قَالَ ‏:‏ خَشْيَتُكَ - أَوْ مَخَافَتُكَ - يَا رَبِّ ‏.‏ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ لِذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4255
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 156
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4255
Musnad Ahmad 571
It was narrated from `Ali bin Husain that his father said:
I heard ‘Ali say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to me when Fatimah and I were sleeping, and that was at the time before dawn. He stood at the door and said, “Why don`t you get up and pray?` I answered him: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), our souls are in the hand of Allah and if He wills. He will wake us up. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went back and did not say anything else (to me), but I heard him, as he was leaving strike his hand against his thigh and say: “But, man is ever more quarrelsome than anything` [al-Kahf 18:54].
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي كَرِيمَةَ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، يَقُولُ أَتَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ وَفَاطِمَةُ وَذَلِكَ مِنْ السَّحَرِ حَتَّى قَامَ عَلَى الْبَابِ فَقَالَ أَلَا تُصَلُّونَ فَقُلْتُ مُجِيبًا لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا نُفُوسُنَا بِيَدِ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَنَا قَالَ فَرَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَى الْكَلَامِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ حِينَ وَلَّى يَقُولُ وَضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ ‏{‏وَكَانَ الْإِنْسَانُ أَكْثَرَ شَيْءٍ جَدَلًا‏}‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (7347) and Muslim (775)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 571
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 10
Musnad Ahmad 608
It was narrated that `Abdullah bin Nujayy said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I used to enter upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) twice, by night and by day. If I entered upon him and he was praying, he would clear his throat. I came to him one night and he said: `Do you know what the angel did this night? I was praying and I heard some movement in the house. I went out and I saw Jibreel (عليه السلام). He said: All night I have been waiting for you. In your house there is a dog and I could not enter. We do not enter the house in which there is a dog or a person who is junub or a statue.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُغِيرَةُ بْنُ مِقْسَمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ الْعُكْلِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُجَيٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَ لِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَدْخَلَانِ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَكُنْتُ إِذَا دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي تَنَحْنَحَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَقَالَ أَتَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَ الْمَلَكُ اللَّيْلَةَ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي فَسَمِعْتُ خَشْفَةً فِي الدَّارِ فَخَرَجْتُ فَإِذَا جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَقَالَ مَا زِلْتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ أَنْتَظِرُكَ إِنَّ فِي بَيْتِكَ كَلْبًا فَلَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ الدُّخُولَ وَإِنَّا لَا نَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ كَلْبٌ وَلَا جُنُبٌ وَلَا تِمْثَالٌ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 608
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 45
Musnad Ahmad 814
It was narrated from `Abdullah bin al-Harith bin Nawfal that `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) halted at Qudaid and a partridge was brought to him in a bowl with its legs uppermost. He sent word to `Ali (رضي الله عنه), who was feeding a camel of his, and he came with the leaves dropping from his hands. `Ali refrained from eating it and the people also refrained. ‘Ali said:
Who here is from Ashja`? Do you know that a Bedouin brought some ostrich eggs and the meat of an onager to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: `Feed them to your family, for we are in ihram`? They said: Yes indeed. Then `Uthman turned away from his seat and said: We cannot have it then.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ نَزَلَ قُدَيْدًا فَأُتِيَ بِالْحَجَلِ فِي الْجِفَانِ شَائِلَةً بِأَرْجُلِهَا فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ يَضْفِزُ بَعِيرًا لَهُ فَجَاءَ وَالْخَبَطُ يَتَحَاتُّ مِنْ يَدَيْهِ فَأَمْسَكَ عَلِيٌّ وَأَمْسَكَ النَّاسُ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ مَنْ هَا هُنَا مِنْ أَشْجَعَ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَاءَهُ أَعْرَابِيٌّ بِبَيْضَاتِ نَعَامٍ وَتَتْمِيرِ وَحْشٍ فَقَالَ أَطْعِمْهُنَّ أَهْلَكَ فَإِنَّا حُرُمٌ قَالُوا بَلَى فَتَوَرَّكَ عُثْمَانُ عَنْ سَرِيرِهِ وَنَزَلَ فَقَالَ خَبَّثْتَ عَلَيْنَا‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence, this is a Da'if isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 814
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 244
Musnad Ahmad 845
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I used to come to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) every morning. If he cleared his throat, I would enter, and if he remained silent, I would not enter. He came out to me (on one occasion) and said: “Something happened last night. I heard some movement in the house, then I saw Jibreel (عليه السلام). I said: ‘What prevented you from entering the house?` He said: “In the house there is a dog.` I went in and I saw a puppy belonging to al-Hasan beneath a chair of ours. He [Jibreel] said: “The angels do not enter a house if there are three things in it: a dog or an image or a person who is junub.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُجَيٍّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ آتِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كُلَّ غَدَاةٍ فَإِذَا تَنَحْنَحَ دَخَلْتُ وَإِذَا سَكَتَ لَمْ أَدْخُلْ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ حَدَثَ الْبَارِحَةَ أَمْرٌ سَمِعْتُ خَشْخَشَةً فِي الدَّارِ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِجِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَقُلْتُ مَا مَنَعَكَ مِنْ دُخُولِ الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ فِي الْبَيْتِ كَلْبٌ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ فَإِذَا جَرْوٌ لِلْحَسَنِ تَحْتَ كُرْسِيٍّ لَنَا قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ لَا يَدْخُلُونَ الْبَيْتَ إِذَا كَانَ فِيهِ ثَلَاثٌ كَلْبٌ أَوْ صُورَةٌ أَوْ جُنُبٌ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 845
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 275
Musnad Ahmad 1319
It was narrated that Abu Wa`il said:
A man came to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) and said: O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, I am unable to pay off my contract of manumission; help me, `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Shall I not tell you some words that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me, then if you owe debts as great as Mount Seer in dinars, Allah will pay it off for you? He said: Yes indeed. He said: Say: O Allah, suffice me with what You have permitted so that I have no need of what You have forbidden, and make me independent of anyone other than You by Your grace.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ الْقُرَشِيِّ، عَنْ سَيَّارٍ أَبِي الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ أَتَى عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنِّي عَجَزْتُ عَنْ مُكَاتَبَتِي فَأَعِنِّي فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَلَا أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ عَلَّمَنِيهِنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَوْ كَانَ عَلَيْكَ مِثْلُ جَبَلِ صِيرٍ دَنَانِيرَ لَأَدَّاهُ اللَّهُ عَنْكَ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ قُلْ اللَّهُمَّ اكْفِنِي بِحَلَالِكَ عَنْ حَرَامِكَ وَأَغْنِنِي بِفَضْلِكَ عَمَّنْ سِوَاكَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Abdur-Rahman bin Ishaq al-Wasiti] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1319
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 721
Musnad Ahmad 1336
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Some people of Quraish came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: O Muhammad, we are your neighbours and allies, and some of our slaves have come to you who have no interest in religion or in learning; rather they have fled from our farms and property, so give them back to us. He said to Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه): `What do you say?“ He said: They are telling the truth; they are your neighbours. And the Prophet`s expression changed. Then he said to Umar (رضي الله عنه): what do you say? ‘Umar said: They are telling the truth; they are your neighbours and your allies. And the Prophet`s expression changed.
حَدَّثَنَا أَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ جَاءَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُنَاسٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَقَالُوا يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّا جِيرَانُكَ وَحُلَفَاؤُكَ وَإِنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ عَبِيدِنَا قَدْ أَتَوْكَ لَيْسَ بِهِمْ رَغْبَةٌ فِي الدِّينِ وَلَا رَغْبَةٌ فِي الْفِقْهِ إِنَّمَا فَرُّوا مِنْ ضِيَاعِنَا وَأَمْوَالِنَا فَارْدُدْهُمْ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مَا تَقُولُ قَالَ صَدَقُوا إِنَّهُمْ جِيرَانُكَ قَالَ فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِعُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مَا تَقُولُ قَالَ صَدَقُوا إِنَّهُمْ لَجِيرَانُكَ وَحُلَفَاؤُكَ فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Shareek An-Nakha'i] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1336
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 737
Musnad Ahmad 1366
It was narrated that an-Nazzal bin Sabrah said:
We prayed Zuhr with ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه), then he went to a gathering that he used to hold in ar-Rahbah. He sat and we sat around him, then the time for ‘Asr came. A vessel (of water) was brought to him. He took a handful from it and rinsed his mouth and nose, and he wiped his face and forearms, and he wiped his head, and he wiped his feet. Then he stood up and drank what was left over in the vessel. Then he said: I have been told that some men dislike anyone to drink whilst standing, but I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do what I have done.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنِ النَّزَّالِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ، قَالَ صَلَّيْنَا مَعَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ الظُّهْرَ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى مَجْلِسٍ لَهُ يَجْلِسُهُ فِي الرَّحَبَةِ فَقَعَدَ وَقَعَدْنَا حَوْلَهُ ثُمَّ حَضَرَتْ الْعَصْرُ فَأُتِيَ بِإِنَاءٍ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُ كَفًّا فَتَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ وَمَسَحَ بِوَجْهِهِ وَذِرَاعَيْهِ وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَمَسَحَ بِرِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَشَرِبَ فَضْلَ إِنَائِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي حُدِّثْتُ أَنَّ رِجَالًا يَكْرَهُونَ أَنْ يَشْرَبَ أَحَدُهُمْ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَعَلَ كَمَا فَعَلْتُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (5616)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1366
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 766

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that Abu Rafi, the mawla of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, borrowed a young camel and then the camels of sadaqa came to him." Abu Rafi said, "He ordered me to repay the man his young camel. I said, 'I can only find a good camel in its seventh year in the camels.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Give it to him. The best of people are those who discharge their debts in the best manner.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ اسْتَسْلَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَكْرًا فَجَاءَتْهُ إِبِلٌ مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ قَالَ أَبُو رَافِعٍ فَأَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَقْضِيَ الرَّجُلَ بَكْرَهُ فَقُلْتُ لَمْ أَجِدْ فِي الإِبِلِ إِلاَّ جَمَلاً خِيَارًا رَبَاعِيًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَعْطِهِ إِيَّاهُ فَإِنَّ خِيَارَ النَّاسِ أَحْسَنُهُمْ قَضَاءً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 90
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1376
Sahih al-Bukhari 4594

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the Verse:--"Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home)," (4.95) was revealed, the Prophet said, "Call so-and-so." That person came to him with an ink-pot and a wooden board or a shoulder scapula bone. The Prophet said (to him), "Write: 'Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah." Ibn Um Maktum who was sitting behind the Prophet then said, "O Allah's Apostle! I am a blind man." So there was revealed in the place of that Verse, the Verse:--"Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury, or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah." (4.95)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏}‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ادْعُوا فُلاَنًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَهُ وَمَعَهُ الدَّوَاةُ وَاللَّوْحُ أَوِ الْكَتِفُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اكْتُبْ لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُجَاهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَخَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا ضَرِيرٌ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ مَكَانَهَا ‏{‏لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ وَالْمُجَاهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4594
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 116
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 118
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4602

Narrated Al-Aswad:

While we were sitting in a circle in `Abdullah's gathering, Hudhaifa came and stopped before us, and greeted us and then said, "People better than you became hypocrites." Al-Aswad said: I testify the uniqueness of Allah! Allah says: "Verily! The hypocrites will be in the lowest depths of the Fire." (4.145) On that `Abdullah smiled and Hudhaifa sat somewhere in the Mosque. `Abdullah then got up and his companions (sitting around him) dispersed. Hudhaifa then threw a pebble at me (to attract my attention). I went to him and he said, "I was surprised at `Abdullah's smile though he understood what I said. Verily, people better than you became hypocrite and then repented and Allah forgave them."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ كُنَّا فِي حَلْقَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَجَاءَ حُذَيْفَةُ حَتَّى قَامَ عَلَيْنَا، فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَقَدْ أُنْزِلَ النِّفَاقُ عَلَى قَوْمٍ خَيْرٍ مِنْكُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَسْوَدُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏إِنَّ الْمُنَافِقِينَ فِي الدَّرَكِ الأَسْفَلِ مِنَ النَّارِ‏}‏ فَتَبَسَّمَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، وَجَلَسَ حُذَيْفَةُ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَقَامَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَتَفَرَّقَ أَصْحَابُهُ، فَرَمَانِي بِالْحَصَا، فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ عَجِبْتُ مِنْ ضَحِكِهِ، وَقَدْ عَرَفَ مَا قُلْتُ، لَقَدْ أُنْزِلَ النِّفَاقُ عَلَى قَوْمٍ كَانُوا خَيْرًا مِنْكُمْ، ثُمَّ تَابُوا فَتَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4602
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 126
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4811

Narrated `Abdullah:

A (Jewish) Rabbi came to Allah's Apostle and he said, "O Muhammad! We learn that Allah will put all the heavens on one finger, and the earths on one finger, and the trees on one finger, and the water and the dust on one finger, and all the other created beings on one finger. Then He will say, 'I am the King.' Thereupon the Prophet smiled so that his pre-molar teeth became visible, and that was the confirmation of the Rabbi. Then Allah's Apostle recited: 'They made not a just estimate of Allah such as is due to Him. And on the Day of Resurrection the whole of the earth will be grasped by His Hand and the heavens will be rolled up in His Right Hand. Glorified is He, and High is He above all that they associate as partners with Him.' (39.67)

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ حَبْرٌ مِنَ الأَحْبَارِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ، إِنَّا نَجِدُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَجْعَلُ السَّمَوَاتِ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ وَالأَرَضِينَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالشَّجَرَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالْمَاءَ وَالثَّرَى عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَسَائِرَ الْخَلاَئِقِ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، فَيَقُولُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ تَصْدِيقًا لِقَوْلِ الْحَبْرِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏وَمَا قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ وَالأَرْضُ جَمِيعًا قَبْضَتُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالسَّمَوَاتُ مَطْوِيَّاتٌ بِيَمِينِهِ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4811
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 333
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 335
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4944

Narrated Ibrahim:

The companions of `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud) came to Abu Darda', (and before they arrived at his home), he looked for them and found them. Then he asked them,: 'Who among you can recite (Qur'an) as `Abdullah recites it?" They replied, "All of us." He asked, "Who among you knows it by heart?" They pointed at 'Alqama. Then he asked Alqama. "How did you hear `Abdullah bin Mas`ud reciting Surat Al-Lail (The Night)?" Alqama recited: 'By the male and the female.' Abu Ad-Darda said, "I testify that I heard me Prophet reciting it likewise, but these people want me to recite it:-- 'And by Him Who created male and female.' but by Allah, I will not follow them."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ قَدِمَ أَصْحَابُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَى أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ فَطَلَبَهُمْ فَوَجَدَهُمْ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يَقْرَأُ عَلَى قِرَاءَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ كُلُّنَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ وَأَشَارُوا إِلَى عَلْقَمَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ كَيْفَ سَمِعْتَهُ يَقْرَأُ ‏{‏وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَلْقَمَةُ ‏{‏وَالذَّكَرِ وَالأُنْثَى‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ هَكَذَا، وَهَؤُلاَءِ يُرِيدُونِي عَلَى أَنْ أَقْرَأَ ‏{‏وَمَا خَلَقَ الذَّكَرَ وَالأُنْثَى‏}‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُتَابِعُهُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4944
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 465
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 468
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5265

Narrated `Aisha:

A man divorced his wife and she married another man who proved to be impotent and divorced her. She could not get her satisfaction from him, and after a while he divorced her. Then she came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! My first husband divorced me and then I married another man who entered upon me to consummate his marriage but he proved to be impotent and did not approach me except once during which he benefited nothing from me. Can I remarry my first husband in this case?" Allah's Apostle said, "It is unlawful to marry your first husband till the other husband consummates his marriage with you."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ طَلَّقَ رَجُلٌ امْرَأَتَهُ فَتَزَوَّجَتْ زَوْجًا غَيْرَهُ فَطَلَّقَهَا، وَكَانَتْ مَعَهُ مِثْلُ الْهُدْبَةِ فَلَمْ تَصِلْ مِنْهُ إِلَى شَىْءٍ تُرِيدُهُ، فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ أَنْ طَلَّقَهَا فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ زَوْجِي طَلَّقَنِي، وَإِنِّي تَزَوَّجْتُ زَوْجًا غَيْرَهُ فَدَخَلَ بِي، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ إِلاَّ مِثْلُ الْهُدْبَةِ فَلَمْ يَقْرَبْنِي إِلاَّ هَنَةً وَاحِدَةً، لَمْ يَصِلْ مِنِّي إِلَى شَىْءٍ، فَأَحِلُّ لِزَوْجِي الأَوَّلِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَحِلِّينَ لِزَوْجِكِ الأَوَّلِ حَتَّى يَذُوقَ الآخَرُ عُسَيْلَتَكِ، وَتَذُوقِي عُسَيْلَتَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5265
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 190
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5469

Narrated Asma' bint Abu Bakr:

I conceived `Abdullah bin AzZubair at Mecca and went out (of Mecca) while I was about to give birth. I came to Medina and encamped at Quba', and gave birth at Quba'. Then I brought the child to Allah's Apostle and placed it (on his lap). He asked for a date, chewed it, and put his saliva in the mouth of the child. So the first thing to enter its stomach was the saliva of Allah's Apostle. Then he did its Tahnik with a date, and invoked Allah to bless him. It was the first child born in the Islamic era, therefore they (Muslims) were very happy with its birth, for it had been said to them that the Jews had bewitched them, and so they would not produce any offspring.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهَا حَمَلَتْ بِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بِمَكَّةَ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجْتُ وَأَنَا مُتِمٌّ، فَأَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَزَلْتُ قُبَاءً فَوَلَدْتُ بِقُبَاءٍ، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَضَعْتُهُ فِي حَجْرِهِ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بِتَمْرَةٍ فَمَضَغَهَا، ثُمَّ تَفَلَ فِي فِيهِ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ دَخَلَ جَوْفَهُ رِيقُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ حَنَّكَهُ بِالتَّمْرَةِ، ثُمَّ دَعَا لَهُ فَبَرَّكَ عَلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَوْلُودٍ وُلِدَ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ، فَفَرِحُوا بِهِ فَرَحًا شَدِيدًا، لأَنَّهُمْ قِيلَ لَهُمْ إِنَّ الْيَهُودَ قَدْ سَحَرَتْكُمْ فَلاَ يُولَدُ لَكُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5469
In-book reference : Book 71, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 66, Hadith 378
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5566

Narrated Masruq:

that he came to `Aisha and said to her, "O Mother of the Believers! There is a man who sends a Hadi to Ka`ba and stays in his city and requests that his Hadi camel be garlanded while he remains in a state of Ihram from that day till the people finish their Ihram (after completing all the ceremonies of Hajj)" (What do you say about it?) Masruq added, I heard the clapping of her hands behind the curtain. She said, "I used to twist the garlands for the Hadi of Allah's Apostle and he used to send his Hadi to Ka`ba but he never used to regard as unlawful what was lawful for men to do with their wives till the people returned (from the Hajj).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، أَنَّهُ أَتَى عَائِشَةَ، فَقَالَ لَهَا يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ رَجُلاً يَبْعَثُ بِالْهَدْىِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ، وَيَجْلِسُ فِي الْمِصْرِ، فَيُوصِي أَنْ تُقَلَّدَ بَدَنَتُهُ، فَلاَ يَزَالُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ مُحْرِمًا حَتَّى يَحِلَّ النَّاسُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَمِعْتُ تَصْفِيقَهَا مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْحِجَابِ فَقَالَتْ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَفْتِلُ قَلاَئِدَ هَدْىِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَبْعَثُ هَدْيَهُ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ، فَمَا يَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ مِمَّا حَلَّ لِلرِّجَالِ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ، حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ النَّاسُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5566
In-book reference : Book 73, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 473
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6384

Narrated Abu Musa:

We were in the company of the Prophet on a journey, and whenever we ascended a high place, we used to say Takbir (in a loud voice). The Prophet said, "O people! Be kind to yourselves, for you are not calling upon a deaf or an absent one, but You are calling an All-Hearer, and an All-Seer." Then he came to me as I was reciting silently, "La haul a wala quwwata illa bil-lah." He said, "O `Abdullah bin Qais! Say: La haul a walaquwata illa bil-lah, for it is one of the treasures of Paradise." Or he said, "Shall I tell you a word which is one of the treasures of Paradise? It is: La haul a wala quwwata illa bil-lah."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَكُنَّا إِذَا عَلَوْنَا كَبَّرْنَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ ارْبَعُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ، فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَدْعُونَ أَصَمَّ وَلاَ غَائِبًا، وَلَكِنْ تَدْعُونَ سَمِيعًا بَصِيرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَى عَلَىَّ وَأَنَا أَقُولُ فِي نَفْسِي لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ قُلْ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ فَإِنَّهَا‏.‏ كَنْزٌ مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى كَلِمَةٍ هِيَ كَنْزٌ مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ، لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6384
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 393
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 316
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A person came to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and asked, "Who among people is most deserving of my fine treatment?" He (PBUH) said, "Your mother". He again asked, ''Who next?" "Your mother", the Prophet (PBUH) replied again. He asked, "Who next?" He (the Prophet (PBUH)) said again, "Your mother." He again asked, "Then who?" Thereupon he (PBUH) said," Then your father."

In another narration: "O Messenger of Allah! Who is most deserving of my fine treatment?" He (PBUH) said, "Your mother, then your mother, then your mother, then your father, then your nearest, then nearest".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعنه رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ جاء رجل إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ يا رسول الله من أحق الناس بحسن صحابتي‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أمك‏"‏ قال‏:‏ ثم من‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أمك‏"‏ قال‏:‏ ثم من‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أمك‏"‏ قال‏:‏ ثم من‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أبوك‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية‏:‏ يارسول الله من أحق بحسن الصحبة‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أمك، ثم أمك، ثم أمك، ثم أباك، ثم أدناك أدناك‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 316
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 316
Riyad as-Salihin 424
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We were sitting with Messenger of Allah (PBUH). Abu Bakr and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) were also there among the audience. In the meanwhile Messenger of Allah (PBUH) got up and left us. We waited long for his return: When we were worried about his safety, and got scared, we got up. I, therefore, went out to look for Messenger of Allah and came to a garden which belonged to the Ansar. He (PBUH) said to me "Go and give glad tidings of Jannah to anyone who testifies 'La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah),' being whole-heartedly certain of it"

[Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ كنا قعوداً مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، معنا أبو بكر وعمر، رضي الله عنهما في نفر، فقام رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، من بين أظهرنا، فأبطأ علينا، فخشينا أن يقتطع دوننا، ففزعنا، فقمنا، فكنت أول من فزع، فخرجت ابتغي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، حتى أتيت حائطاً للأنصار -وذكر الحديث بطوله إلى قوله‏:‏ فقال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، “اذهب فمن لقيت وراء هذا الحائط يشهد أن لا إله إلا الله ، مستيقناً بها قلبه فبشره بالجنة” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 424
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 424
Riyad as-Salihin 591
'Uqbah bin Al-Harith (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that he had married a daughter of Abu Ihab bin 'Aziz and a woman came to him and said she had suckled both 'Uqbah and the woman whom he had married, to which he replied:
"I am not aware that you suckled me, and you did not inform me." So he ('Uqbah) rode to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) in Al-Madinah and put the matter before him. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "How can you continue (to be her husband) after what you have been told?" 'Uqbah (May Allah be pleased with him) therefore divorced her and she married another man.

[Al- Bukhari].

وعن أبي سروعة -كسر السين المهملة ونصبها- عقبة بن الحارث رضي الله عنه أنه تزوج ابنة لأبي إهاب بن عزيز، فأتته امرأة فقالت‏:‏ إنى قد أرضعت عقبة والتى قد تزوج بها، فقال لها عقبة‏:‏ ما أعلم أنك أرضعتني ولا أخبرتني فركب إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بالمدينة فسأله فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ “كيف، وقد قيل‏؟‏‏!‏” ففارقها عقبة ونكحت زوجاً غيره”‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 591
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 591
Riyad as-Salihin 796
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to a man who was performing Salah while his lower garment was trailing, "Go and perform your Wudu' again." The man went and came back having performed it. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said (again), "Go and perform your Wudu'." Someone present said to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH): "O Messenger of Allah! You ask him to perform his Wudu' and then you kept silent (without saying the reason for it)." He (PBUH) said, "He performed Salah while his lower garment was below his ankles. Allah does not accept the Salah of a man who trails his lower garment."

[Abu Dawud].
وعن أبى هريرة رضى الله عنه قال‏:‏ بينما رجل يصلى مسبل إزاره، قال له رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏اذهب فتوضأ‏"‏ فذهب فتوضأ، ثم جاء فقال ‏:‏‏"‏ اذهب فتوضأ‏"‏ فقال رجل يا رسول الله ما لك أمرته أن يتوضأ ثم سكت عنه‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إنه كان يصلى وهو مسبل إزاره، وإن الله لا يقبل صلاة رجل مسبل‏"‏‏.‏((رواه أبو داود))
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 796
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 19
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1485
It was narrated that An-Nu'man bin Bashir said:
"The sun eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he rushed out, dragging his cloak until he came to the masjid. He continued leading us in prayer until the eclipse ended. When it ended, he said: 'People claim that the eclipse of the sun and moon only happen when a great man dies, but that is not so. Eclipses of the sun and the moon do not happen for the death or birth of anyone, but they are signs from Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime. When Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, manifests Himself to anything of His creation, it humbles itself before Him, so if you see that then pray like the last obligatory prayer you did before that.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، قَالَ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ يَجُرُّ ثَوْبَهُ فَزِعًا حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُصَلِّي بِنَا حَتَّى انْجَلَتْ فَلَمَّا انْجَلَتْ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ نَاسًا يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ إِلاَّ لِمَوْتِ عَظِيمٍ مِنَ الْعُظَمَاءِ وَلَيْسَ كَذَلِكَ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذَا بَدَا لِشَىْءٍ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ خَشَعَ لَهُ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَصَلُّوا كَأَحْدَثِ صَلاَةٍ صَلَّيْتُمُوهَا مِنَ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1485
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1486
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1491
It was narrated that Abu Bakrah said:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) when the sun became eclipsed. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) went out dragging his garment, until he came to the masjid, and the people gathered around him. He led us in praying two rak'ahs and when (the eclipse) ended he said: 'The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah (SWT) by means of which Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime, strikes fear into His slaves. They do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see that, then pray until Allah (SWT)r relieves you of fear.' That was because his son named Ibrahim had died, and the people suggested to him that (the eclipse) happened because of that."
أَخْبَرَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَانْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَجُرُّ رِدَاءَهُ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَثَابَ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَلَمَّا انْكَشَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ يُخَوِّفُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِمَا عِبَادَهُ وَإِنَّهُمَا لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَصَلُّوا حَتَّى يُكْشَفَ مَا بِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ ابْنًا لَهُ مَاتَ يُقَالُ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ فَقَالَ لَهُ نَاسٌ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1491
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1492
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1544
Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) was camping between Dajnan and 'Usfan, besieging the idolaters. The idolaters said: 'These people have a prayer that is dearer to them than their sons and daughters. Plan it, then strike them with a single heavy blow.' Jibril, peace be upon him, came and told the Messenger of Allah (SAW) to divide his companions into two groups, then lead one group in prayer while the others faced the enemy, on guard and with weapons at the ready. So he led them in praying one rak'ah, then they moved back and the others moved forward, and he led them in praying on rak'ah, so that each one of them had prayed one rak'ah with the Prophet (SAW) and the Prophet (SAW) had prayed two rak'ahs."
أَخْبَرَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْهُنَائِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَازِلاً بَيْنَ ضَجْنَانَ وَعُسْفَانَ مُحَاصِرَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ إِنَّ لِهَؤُلاَءِ صَلاَةً هِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنْ أَبْنَائِهِمْ وَأَبْكَارِهِمْ أَجْمِعُوا أَمْرَكُمْ ثُمَّ مِيلُوا عَلَيْهِمْ مَيْلَةً وَاحِدَةً فَجَاءَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَقْسِمَ أَصْحَابَهُ نِصْفَيْنِ فَيُصَلِّيَ بِطَائِفَةٍ مِنْهُمْ وَطَائِفَةٌ مُقْبِلُونَ عَلَى عَدُوِّهِمْ قَدْ أَخَذُوا حِذْرَهُمْ وَأَسْلِحَتَهُمْ فَيُصَلِّيَ بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ يَتَأَخَّرَ هَؤُلاَءِ وَيَتَقَدَّمَ أُولَئِكَ فَيُصَلِّيَ بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً تَكُونُ لَهُمْ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَةً رَكْعَةً وَلِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَتَانِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1544
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1545
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2985
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah went to As-Safa and climbed up it and said:
"La ilaha illallah, Wahdahu la sharika lah, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu, yuhyi wa yumitu, wa huwaala kulli shayin qadir (There is none worthy of worship except Allah alone with no partner or associate, His is the dominion and to Him be praise, He gives life and death, and He has power over all things)." Then he walked until he reached level ground, then he hastened until the ground began to rise. Then he walked until he came to Al-Marwah, and he did the same there as he had at As-Safa, until he had finished his Sai."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَهَبَ إِلَى الصَّفَا فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهَا حَتَّى بَدَا لَهُ الْبَيْتُ ثُمَّ وَحَّدَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَشَى حَتَّى إِذَا انْصَبَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ سَعَى حَتَّى إِذَا صَعِدَتْ قَدَمَاهُ مَشَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَرْوَةَ فَفَعَلَ عَلَيْهَا كَمَا فَعَلَ عَلَى الصَّفَا حَتَّى قَضَى طَوَافَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2985
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 368
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2988
Sahih al-Bukhari 7159

Narrated Abu Mas`ud Al-Ansari:

A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah, I fail to attend the morning congregational prayer because so-and-so (i.e., Mu`adh bin Jabal) prolongs the prayer when he leads us for it." I had never seen the Prophet more furious in giving advice than he was on that day. He then said, "O people! some of you make others dislike (good deeds, i.e. prayers etc). So whoever among you leads the people in prayer, he should shorten it because among them there are the old, the weak and the busy (needy having some jobs to do). (See Hadith No. 90, Vol. 1)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لأَتَأَخَّرُ عَنْ صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ مِنْ أَجْلِ فُلاَنٍ، مِمَّا يُطِيلُ بِنَا فِيهَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَطُّ أَشَدَّ غَضَبًا فِي مَوْعِظَةٍ مِنْهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنَّ مِنْكُمْ مُنَفِّرِينَ، فَأَيُّكُمْ مَا صَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ فَلْيُوجِزْ، فَإِنَّ فِيهِمُ الْكَبِيرَ وَالضَّعِيفَ وَذَا الْحَاجَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7159
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 273
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah Al-Ansari (while talking about the period of pause in revelation) reporting the speech of the Prophet:
"While I was walking, all of a sudden I heard a voice from the sky. I looked up and saw the same angel who had visited me at the cave of Hira' sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth. I got afraid of him and came back home and said, 'Wrap me (in blankets).' And then Allah revealed the following Holy Verses (of Quran): 'O you (i.e. Muhammad)! wrapped up in garments!' Arise and warn (the people against Allah's Punishment),... up to 'and desert the idols.' (74.1-5) After this the revelation started coming strongly, frequently and regularly."
قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، قَالَ ـ وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ فَتْرَةِ الْوَحْىِ، فَقَالَ ـ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا أَمْشِي، إِذْ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا، مِنَ السَّمَاءِ، فَرَفَعْتُ بَصَرِي فَإِذَا الْمَلَكُ الَّذِي جَاءَنِي بِحِرَاءٍ جَالِسٌ عَلَى كُرْسِيٍّ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ، فَرُعِبْتُ مِنْهُ، فَرَجَعْتُ فَقُلْتُ زَمِّلُونِي‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ * قُمْ فَأَنْذِرْ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏وَالرُّجْزَ فَاهْجُرْ‏}‏ فَحَمِيَ الْوَحْىُ وَتَتَابَعَ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ وَأَبُو صَالِحٍ‏.‏ وَتَابَعَهُ هِلاَلُ بْنُ رَدَّادٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يُونُسُ وَمَعْمَرٌ ‏"‏ بَوَادِرُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 3
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2116
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar (ra):
I bartered my property in Khaibar to 'Uthman (chief of the faithful believers) for his property in Al-Wadi. When we finished the deal, I left immediately and got out of his house lest he should cancel the deal, for the tradition was that they buyer and the seller had the option of canceling the bargain unless they separated. When out deal was completed, I came to know that I have been unfair to 'Uthman, for by selling him my land I caused him to be in a land of Thamud, at a distance of three days journey from Al-Madina, while he made me neared to Al-Madina, at a distance of three days journey from my former land.
قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ بِعْتُ مِنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عُثْمَانَ مَالاً بِالْوَادِي بِمَالٍ لَهُ بِخَيْبَرَ، فَلَمَّا تَبَايَعْنَا رَجَعْتُ عَلَى عَقِبِي حَتَّى خَرَجْتُ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ، خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يُرَادَّنِي الْبَيْعَ، وَكَانَتِ السُّنَّةُ أَنَّ الْمُتَبَايِعَيْنِ بِالْخِيَارِ حَتَّى يَتَفَرَّقَا، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَلَمَّا وَجَبَ بَيْعِي وَبَيْعُهُ رَأَيْتُ أَنِّي قَدْ غَبَنْتُهُ بِأَنِّي سُقْتُهُ إِلَى أَرْضِ ثَمُودٍ بِثَلاَثِ لَيَالٍ وَسَاقَنِي إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ بِثَلاَثِ لَيَالٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2116
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 69
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 328
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2633
Narrated Abu Sa`id:
A bedouin came to the Prophet and asked him about emigration. The Prophet said to him, "May Allah be merciful to you. The matter of emigration is difficult. Have you got some camels?" He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet asked him, "Do you pay their Zakat?" He replied in the affirmative. He asked, "Do you lend them so that their milk may be utilized by others?" The bedouin said, "Yes." The Prophet asked, "Do you milk them on the day off watering them?" He replied, "Yes." The Prophet said, "Do good deeds beyond the merchants (or the sea) and Allah will never disregard any of your deeds." (See Hadith No. 260, Vol. 5)
وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الْهِجْرَةِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْحَكَ إِنَّ الْهِجْرَةَ شَأْنُهَا شَدِيدٌ فَهَلْ لَكَ مِنْ إِبِلٍ ‏"‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتُعْطِي صَدَقَتَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَمْنَحُ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَحْلُبُهَا يَوْمَ وِرْدِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاعْمَلْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْبِحَارِ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَنْ يَتِرَكَ مِنْ عَمَلِكَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2633
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 801
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Safwan ibn Sulaym from Said ibn Salama of the Bani Azraq from al-Mughira ibn Abi Burda of the tribe of Bani Abd ad-Dar that he had heard Abu Hurayra speak about a man who came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, "Messenger of Allah! We travel by sea and we do not carry much fresh water with us so if we do wudu with it we go thirsty. Can we do wudu with seawater?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, replied, "lts water is pure, and its dead creatures are halal."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، - مِنْ آلِ بَنِي الأَزْرَقِ - عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، - وَهُوَ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ الدَّارِ - أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَرْكَبُ الْبَحْرَ وَنَحْمِلُ مَعَنَا الْقَلِيلَ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَإِنْ تَوَضَّأْنَا بِهِ عَطِشْنَا أَفَنَتَوَضَّأُ بِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ هُوَ الطَّهُورُ مَاؤُهُ الْحِلُّ مَيْتَتُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 12
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 42

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Said ibn al-Musayyab that Abu Musa al-Ashari came to A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said to her, "The disagreement of the companions in a matter which I hate to bring before you has distressed me." She said, "What is that? You did not ask your mother about it, so ask me." He said, "A man penetrates his wife, but becomes listless and does not ejaculate. "She said, "When the circumcised part passes the circumcised part ghusl is obligatory." Abu Musa added, "I shall never ask anyone about this after you."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيَّ، أَتَى عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهَا لَقَدْ شَقَّ عَلَىَّ اخْتِلاَفُ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أَمْرٍ إِنِّي لأُعْظِمُ أَنْ أَسْتَقْبِلَكِ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا هُوَ مَا كُنْتَ سَائِلاً عَنْهُ أُمَّكَ فَسَلْنِي عَنْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يُصِيبُ أَهْلَهُ ثُمَّ يُكْسِلُ وَلاَ يُنْزِلُ فَقَالَتْ إِذَا جَاوَزَ الْخِتَانُ الْخِتَانَ فَقَدْ وَجَبَ الْغُسْلُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيُّ لاَ أَسْأَلُ عَنْ هَذَا أَحَدًا بَعْدَكِ أَبَدًا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 75
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 105

Malik related to me from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr that Abu Talha al- Ansari was praying in his garden when a wild pigeon flew in and began to fly to and fro trying to find a way out. The sight was pleasing to him and he let his eyes follow the bird for a time and then he went back to his prayer but could not remember how much he had prayed. He said, "A trial has befallen me in this property of mine." So he came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and mentioned the trial that had happened to him in his garden and said, "Messenger of Allah, it is a sadaqa for Allah, so dispose of it wherever you wish."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، كَانَ يُصَلِّي فِي حَائِطِهِ فَطَارَ دُبْسِيٌّ فَطَفِقَ يَتَرَدَّدُ يَلْتَمِسُ مَخْرَجًا فَأَعْجَبَهُ ذَلِكَ فَجَعَلَ يُتْبِعُهُ بَصَرَهُ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى صَلاَتِهِ فَإِذَا هُوَ لاَ يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى فَقَالَ لَقَدْ أَصَابَتْنِي فِي مَالِي هَذَا فِتْنَةٌ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ لَهُ الَّذِي أَصَابَهُ فِي حَائِطِهِ مِنَ الْفِتْنَةِ وَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هُوَ صَدَقَةٌ لِلَّهِ فَضَعْهُ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 74
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 221

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from his brother Khalid ibn Aslam that Umar ibn al-Khattab once broke thefast on a cloudy day thinking that evening had come and the sun had set. Then a man came to him and said, "Amir al-muminin, the sun has come out,'' and Umar said, "That's an easy matter. It was our deduction (ijtihad)."

Malik said, "According to what we think, and Allah knows best, what he was referring to when he said, 'That's an easy matter' was making up the fast, and how slight the effort involved was and how easy it was. He was saying (in effect), 'We will fast another day in its place.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَخِيهِ، خَالِدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، أَفْطَرَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فِي رَمَضَانَ فِي يَوْمٍ ذِي غَيْمٍ وَرَأَى أَنَّهُ قَدْ أَمْسَى وَغَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ الْخَطْبُ يَسِيرٌ وَقَدِ اجْتَهَدْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ يُرِيدُ بِقَوْلِهِ الْخَطْبُ يَسِيرٌ الْقَضَاءَ فِيمَا نُرَى - وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ - وَخِفَّةَ مَؤُونَتِهِ وَيَسَارَتِهِ يَقُولُ نَصُومُ يَوْمًا مَكَانَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 44
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 677
Sahih Muslim 2567 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:

A person visited his brother in another town and Allah deputed an Angel to wait for him on his way and when he came to him he said: Where do you intend to go? He said: I intend to go to my brother in this town. He said: Have you done any favour to him (the repayment of which you intend to get)? He said: No, excepting this that I love Mm for the sake of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious. Thereupon he said: I am a meesenger to you from, Allah: (to inform you) that Allah loves you as you love him (for His sake).
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَنَّ رَجُلاً زَارَ أَخًا لَهُ فِي قَرْيَةٍ أُخْرَى فَأَرْصَدَ اللَّهُ لَهُ عَلَى مَدْرَجَتِهِ مَلَكًا فَلَمَّا أَتَى عَلَيْهِ قَالَ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ قَالَ أُرِيدُ أَخًا لِي فِي هَذِهِ الْقَرْيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ لَكَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ تَرُبُّهَا قَالَ لاَ غَيْرَ أَنِّي أَحْبَبْتُهُ فِي اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلَيْكَ بِأَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَحَبَّكَ كَمَا أَحْبَبْتَهُ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2567a
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6226
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 88

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi Mulaika:

`Uqba bin Al-Harith said that he had married the daughter of Abi Ihab bin `Aziz. Later on a woman came to him and said, "I have suckled (nursed) `Uqba and the woman whom he married (his wife) at my breast." `Uqba said to her, "Neither I knew that you have suckled (nursed) me nor did you tell me." Then he rode over to see Allah's Apostle at Medina, and asked him about it. Allah's Apostle said, "How can you keep her as a wife when it has been said (that she is your foster-sister)?" Then `Uqba divorced her, and she married another man.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّهُ تَزَوَّجَ ابْنَةً لأَبِي إِهَابِ بْنِ عَزِيزٍ، فَأَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي قَدْ أَرْضَعْتُ عُقْبَةَ وَالَّتِي تَزَوَّجَ بِهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا عُقْبَةُ مَا أَعْلَمُ أَنَّكِ أَرْضَعْتِنِي وَلاَ أَخْبَرْتِنِي‏.‏ فَرَكِبَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَسَأَلَهُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كَيْفَ وَقَدْ قِيلَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَارَقَهَا عُقْبَةُ، وَنَكَحَتْ زَوْجًا غَيْرَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 88
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 88
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 276

Narrated Maimuna:

I placed water for the bath of the Prophet and screened him with a garment. He poured water over his hands and washed them. After that he poured water with his right hand over his left and washed his private parts, rubbed his hands with earth and washed them, rinsed his mouth, washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out and then washed his face and forearms. He poured water over his head and body. He then shifted from that place and washed his feet. I gave him a piece of cloth but he did not take it and came out removing the water (from his body) with both his hands.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الأَعْمَشَ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَتْ مَيْمُونَةُ وَضَعْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُسْلاً، فَسَتَرْتُهُ بِثَوْبٍ، وَصَبَّ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَهُمَا، ثُمَّ صَبَّ بِيَمِينِهِ عَلَى شِمَالِهِ، فَغَسَلَ فَرْجَهُ، فَضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ الأَرْضَ فَمَسَحَهَا، ثُمَّ غَسَلَهَا فَمَضْمَضَ، وَاسْتَنْشَقَ، وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَذِرَاعَيْهِ، ثُمَّ صَبَّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ، وَأَفَاضَ عَلَى جَسَدِهِ، ثُمَّ تَنَحَّى فَغَسَلَ قَدَمَيْهِ، فَنَاوَلْتُهُ ثَوْبًا فَلَمْ يَأْخُذْهُ، فَانْطَلَقَ وَهْوَ يَنْفُضُ يَدَيْهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 276
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 275
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 631

Narrated Malik:

We came to the Prophet and stayed with him for twenty days and nights. We were all young and of about the same age. The Prophet was very kind and merciful. When he realized our longing for our families, he asked about our homes and the people there and we told him. Then he asked us to go back to our families and stay with them and teach them (the religion) and to order them to do good things. He also mentioned some other things which I have (remembered or [??] ) forgotten. The Prophet then added, "Pray as you have seen me praying and when it is the time for the prayer one of you should pronounce the Adhan and the oldest of you should lead the prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، أَتَيْنَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ شَبَبَةٌ مُتَقَارِبُونَ، فَأَقَمْنَا عِنْدَهُ عِشْرِينَ يَوْمًا وَلَيْلَةً، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَحِيمًا رَفِيقًا، فَلَمَّا ظَنَّ أَنَّا قَدِ اشْتَهَيْنَا أَهْلَنَا أَوْ قَدِ اشْتَقْنَا سَأَلَنَا عَمَّنْ تَرَكْنَا بَعْدَنَا فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ ارْجِعُوا إِلَى أَهْلِيكُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا فِيهِمْ وَعَلِّمُوهُمْ وَمُرُوهُمْ ـ وَذَكَرَ أَشْيَاءَ أَحْفَظُهَا أَوْ لاَ أَحْفَظُهَا ـ وَصَلُّوا كَمَا رَأَيْتُمُونِي أُصَلِّي، فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ لَكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْبَرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 631
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 604
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1015

Narrated Qatada:

Anas I said, "While Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) was delivering the Friday Khutba (sermon) a man came and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Rain is scarce; please ask Allah to bless us with rain.' So he invoked Allah for it, and it rained so much that we could hardly reach our homes and it continued raining till the next Friday." Anas further said, "Then the same or some other person stood up and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah to withhold the rain.' On that, Allah's Apostle I said, 'O Allah! Round about us and not on us.' " Anas added, "I saw the clouds dispersing right and left and it continued to rain but not over Medina."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَحَطَ الْمَطَرُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَسْقِيَنَا‏.‏ فَدَعَا فَمُطِرْنَا، فَمَا كِدْنَا أَنْ نَصِلَ إِلَى مَنَازِلِنَا فَمَا زِلْنَا نُمْطَرُ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ الْمُقْبِلَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَامَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ أَوْ غَيْرُهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَصْرِفَهُ عَنَّا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ السَّحَابَ يَتَقَطَّعُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً يُمْطَرُونَ وَلاَ يُمْطَرُ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1015
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 128
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1217

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle sent me for some job and when I had finished it I returned and came to the Prophet and greeted him but he did not return my greeting. So I felt so sorry that only Allah knows it and I said to myself,, 'Perhaps Allah's Apostle is angry because I did not come quickly, then again I greeted him but he did not reply. I felt even more sorry than I did the first time. Again I greeted him and he returned the greeting and said, "The thing which prevented me from returning the greeting was that I was praying." And at that time he was on his Rahila and his face was not towards the Qibla.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ شِنْظِيرٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَاجَةٍ لَهُ فَانْطَلَقْتُ، ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ وَقَدْ قَضَيْتُهَا، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَىَّ، فَوَقَعَ فِي قَلْبِي مَا اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ فَقُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي لَعَلَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَدَ عَلَىَّ أَنِّي أَبْطَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَىَّ، فَوَقَعَ فِي قَلْبِي أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْمَرَّةِ الأُولَى، ثُمَّ سَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَرَدَّ عَلَىَّ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا مَنَعَنِي أَنْ أَرُدَّ عَلَيْكَ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ مُتَوَجِّهًا إِلَى غَيْرِ الْقِبْلَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1217
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 308
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1956
It was narrated from Jabir bin Abdullah that:
a man from Aslam came to the Prophet and confessed to committing Zina, and he turned away from him. He admitted it again, and he turned away from him. He admitted it again, and he turned away from him. Then when he had testified against himself four times, the Prophet said: "Are your crazy?" He said: "No." He said: "Have you been marred?" he said: "Yes." So the Prophet ordered that he be stoned. When the stones struck him, he ran away, but they caught up with him and stoned him and he died. Then the Prophet spoke well of him but he did not pray for him. (Shih)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَنُوحُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَسْلَمَ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاعْتَرَفَ بِالزِّنَا فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ اعْتَرَفَ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ اعْتَرَفَ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ حَتَّى شَهِدَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبِكَ جُنُونٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْصَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَ فَلَمَّا أَذْلَقَتْهُ الْحِجَارَةُ فَرَّ فَأُدْرِكَ فَرُجِمَ فَمَاتَ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْرًا وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1956
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 139
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1958